M. TU LL I C I C E R O N I S

D E O RATORE

LIB‘

R I TRES

WI TH I NTROD UCTI ON AND NOTES

A U G U STU S S . W I LK I N S ,LITT. D .

ST. JOHN’

S COLLEGE , CAMBRIDGEI ION . LL.D . UN IVERSITY OF ST. ANDREWS

P ROFESSOR OF LATIN I N THE OWENS COLLEGE,MANCHESTER

LATE EXAMINER I N LATIN TO THE UN IVERSITYOF LONDON

L IBER I I I

Oxfo rb

AT THE CLARENDON P RESS

MDCCCXCI I

v

HEN RY FROWD E

OXFORD UN IVERSITY P RESS WAREHOUSEAMEN CORNER, E C.

elm ‘Dorfi

n : FOURTII AVENUE

NOT I CE

IN issuing at last the completio n o f this editio n o f the

De Oratore, I have to ex press my hearty thanks to the

Delegates o f the Clarendo n P ress fo r the to lerance which

they have shown to a lo ng delay ; and fo r the great care

and skill o f the o fficials o f the P ress in pro ducing the wo rk .

I have o nce mo re to repeat my acknowledgements o f deepo b ligation to Dr . J . S . Reid fo r his learned and acute

suggestio ns, which have so o ften thrown light o n passages

o f difficulty. And I have to recognise gratefully the kind

ness o f Mr . E. Maunde Thompso n in facilitating the

preparatio n o f a facsimile o f the impo rtant Harleian MS .

A. S . W.

MANCHESTER,Marc/z, 1892 .

M. TU LL I C I C E RO N I S

D E O RATO R E

AD QU INTUM FRATREM LIBRI TRES .

LIBER TERTIUS .

INSTITUENTI m ihi, Qu inte frater, cum sermo nem referre et

mandare huic tertio libro,quem post Antoni d isputat io nem

Crassus habuisset , acerba sane reco rdat io veterem an im i curammo lest iamque reno vavit . Nam illud immo rtal itate dignum

5 ingenium , illa humanitas, illa Virtus L. CraSS i morte ex stincta

subita est vix dieb us decem post cum diem, qui hoc et superiorel ibro co n tinetur. Ut en im Komam redut extremo ludo rum 2

scaenico rum d ie,vehementer commo tus o rat io ne ea, quae fere

1—8 . Cicero relates the d ream

stances qf the untimely death of Crassus,which had been recalled to his mind as he

recorded the fi na l discourse of the orator ,

which had preceded it by only ten days.

I . referr e , to record,’ as often with inl i fteras

,in tabu lar, etc . further defined by

man dat e h u ic l i b ro, no t‘ to reca ll to

mind,’ a usage which seems to be con

fined to poetry. Cp . 5 9 .

2 . An t o n i uz'

e eodd .ma d ) : the discourseo f Antonius had taken up the whole o f

Book I I , ex cept the section dealing withwi t

, which had been assigned to Caesar(55 2 1 7—287)3. ha b u i sset : subj . as denoting part o f

the thought in the mind o f Cicero. The

plupf. naturally follows ren o vav i t , ac

cording to Cicero’s usual practice,al though the present perfect might havebeen ex pected in English rather thana past indefin ite. Of course ins t i tu en t imay be taken as a past imperfect participle, when I was commencing,

’

etc.

acer b a san e : a favourite position o f

sane in Cic. cp . Lael . 20. 7 1‘odio sum

sane genus hominum z’

ih 9 . 29 ; I 7 . 62 .

ouram = ‘

grief.

6 . sub i ta gains emphasis by being separated fromm or te by the intervening word.

vi x d i eb us d ecem . Themeeting o f theSenatewas o n Sept. 1 3th . Crassus died onthe 19th : hence the discussions o f thisand the preceding bo ok probably tookplace o n the ro th . The l ud i Boman i

at this time lasted from the 4th to the1 2th o f September but the Marmor

Mafi z’

anum (cp . Merkel o n Ovid’

s FastIp . x iv) and other Calendars mention Lud z'Komam

'

in Czreo as held also o n Sept. I sthto 19 th hence they are commonly said tohave lasted from Sept. 4th to Sept. l gth .

The Ides o f September is marked as NP,i. e .

, according to Mommsen’

s probable explanation, a die: j en

’

al as, a day o n which

no meeting o f the people could be held ; butthis is after the time o f Tiberius, when theSenate declared it such (Tac. Annal. ii.

On the 14th therewas an E quom m

probat zo , about which nothing definite isknown . Mommsen (C . I. L. i .

g

401 ) thinksthat the 1 5th was the dies pr i

'

man us, and

that the 4th was the day added when theduration o f the games was ex tended fromfi fteen to six teen days. Cp. Marquardt, vi .P 559 °

2 M. TULLI CI CER ON IS

batur habita esse in co nt io ne a Phil ippo , quem dix isse co nstab at

videndum sibi esse al iud consil ium ; il lo senatu se rem publicamgerere no n posse, mane Idibus Septemb rib us et ille et senatus

frequens vo catu D rusi in curiam venit ; ibi cum D rusus multa de

Ph ilippo questus esset, rettul it ad senatum de i l lo ipso, quod in 5eum o rdinem consul tam graviter in co ntio ne esset invectus.

3 Hic, ut saepe inter hom ines sapient issimo s constare vid i, quamquam hoc Crasso, cum al iqu id adcuratius dix isset , semper fere

co nt igisset , ut numquam dix isse mel ius putaretur, tamen omnium

3. Septembr . is (se . Crassus) Fr .

1 . in co n ti o ne : cp . Introd.p . 5 i .Thismeetingwas doubtless held just beforethe ludi Roman i began.

co nstab at : Crassus may have been inRome at the time, but naturally was no tpresent at the conf io hence this languagemust have been reported by somewho hadheard it . It is however also possible thathe may have left a day o r two beforethe actual commencement o f the ludi

Roman i .2 . y i den dum ,

he must provide cp.

C ic . ad Att. v. I . 3 antecesserat Statiusut prandium nobis videret z

’

x iv. 2 1 . 4talaria videamus z

’ Tuse. D is iii . 19 ,

46 aliquid videamus et cibi. Hence

Dr . Munro reads in Ho r. Carm . i . 20.

9—10 Caecubum et praelo domi tam Calenotu vides uvam,

’comparing Ter. Haut.

459‘aliud lenius so des Vide (Journ . Phi l.

iii. 35 1consi l ium , b ody o f advisers,’ used ,

no t solely, but very frequently, o f the

Senate, especially in relation to the con

suls. Cp. Cic . Phil. iv. 6 . 14‘ Senatum id

est, orbis terrae consilium ,delere gestit

Cat . M . 6. 19 quae (so. consi l ium , rat io ,sen tent ia) nisi essent in senibus, non sum

mum consiliummaiores nostri appel lassentsenatum .

’The Senate was originally the

eom i l ium regi am (Herz og, Ram . Staatsr.

i. 88 , cp . p . and was always the

advising body o f the consuls. Cp . ii . 39.

165 ; 8 2, 333 . Fo r the case o f i 110 senatu

cp . ii . 1 . 4 ho c populo .

’

3 . m an e a meeting o f the Senate couldbe summoned fo r any time b etween sun

rise and sunset (Gell. x iv. 7 . but the

usual custom was to meet early. Cp . refi'

.

in Willems’ Le Se'nat, ii. 147 .

4 . vo catu D rusi : a tribune had therighto f convening the Senate (Mommsen , Rhm .

Staatsr. II . when the right was coniceded s no t known ; the earliest instancerecorded by Livy (xx ii. 61 ) is B. C. 2 16

but Dionysius (x . 3 1) ascribes the assertiono f a sim ilar right to I cil ius in B. C . 452 .

Mommsen considers that it was concededafter the lex Hortem ia o f B. C. 28 7 , Willems (ii . 1 39 ) that it followed the lex

P ubl i l ia o f B . C. 339 . It was at no

time the regular thing fo r the tri bunes tosummon the Senate : this was done onlywhen a tribune was acting in the popularinterest, o r when the Senate relied fo r

support (as in this case) on the plebeianas against the patrician magistrates, o r inan inter regnum (cp . Mommsen, l . c .

p. 3 14, note Vo catu is a rare word,but no t, I think , open to suspicion .

6. ho n sul gains emphasis from its position, consul though hewas cp .pro Sest.19 . 42 co nsules qui duces publici consiliiesse deberent,

’and i. 7, 24.

7 . H i e ,‘o n this occasion cp . pro

Sest. 5. 1 2 hic ego quid praedicem

We often find hie cum, hie tum com

b ined.

vi d i , I have known,

’ i . 2 2 . 104.

quamquam co n t ig i sset : quamquam is never followed by a subjunctivein Cicero, ex cept when the sentence ex

presses reported thought o r speech, o r

some hypothetical notion is implied (cp .

I I . 1 . I , note) . Here the subjunctive isevidently due to ease iudi catum , which isused by a common anaco loutho n as if a t

had no t preceded con stare v i d i : cp . C ic .

de Off . i. 7 . 2 2‘ quoniam ut placet

Sto icis, quae in terris gignantur ad usum

hominum omnia creat i, homines autemhominum causa esse generato s In ho c

naturam debemus ducem sequi’: Soph .

Trach. 1 238 6.p 56’

(39 l ower of) ve’

new

inclMivov-

n po fpav : de Rep . i. 37 . 58‘si

ut Graeci dicunt, omnes ant Graio s aut

batharos esse . vereo r ,’etc.

8 . ad curat ius,‘with especial prepara

tion cp . C ic . ad Att. iv. 2 . 2‘acta res est

accurate a nobis,’ and i. 38 note.

DE ORATORE 111 . 3

consensu Sic esse tum iudicatum cetero s a Crasso semper omn is,i llo autem die etiam ipsum a se superatum . Dep lo ravit enimcasum atque o rb itatem senatus, cuius ord in is a co nsule, qui quasi

parens bonus aut tutor fidelis esse deb eret, tamquam ab a liqu'

o

5 nefario praedo ne diriperetur patrimonium dignitatis neque veroesse m irandum, Si, cum suis co nsilus rem publicam pro fl igasset ,

consilium senatus a re publica repudiaret . Hic cum bom ini et 4vehement i et diserto et in primis forti ad resistendum Philippo

quasi quasdam Verb o rum faces adm ovisset , no n tul it ille et

graviter ex arsit p igno ribusque ab lat is Crassum instituit co ercere.

Quo quidem ipso in loco multa a Crasso divin itus d icta esse

ferebantur, cum sibi illum consulem esse negaret, cu i senatoripse no n esset .

1 iudicatum : sicM : legebatur iudicatum audivi .

8 . P hi l ippa incl. K.

1 M. dicta efi zrebantur w : dicta essef erebantur post Halmium SIII . 4 . tamquam : tam A .

il lat is Z.

dictaf erebantur K.

1 . o eter o s a Crasso, etc., best rendered

actively .

‘ that Crassus had always sur

passed all others,’ etc .

3 . atqu e o rb i tatem : the m isfortune o fthe Senate really amounted to a bereavement.5 . p atr im on i um d ign i tat i s, inherited

dignity . the two words forming one con

ception can take another genitive ordi n i swithout awkwardness.

6 . o o nsi l i is con sil i um , repeated in adifferent sense, as (conversely) In Cic. Cat.

quoted abo ve. Cp. ii. 165 (note).Similarly rem p ub l i cam is ‘

the State,’

re p ub l i ca the direction o f public business. It would however be quite possibleto take consi l ium as

‘advice,’ a Viewwhich

perhaps suits better rep ud iaret .p r o fl igasset , no t quite ‘

ruined, as the

dictt .

, but‘struck a heavy blow at

’

0?

pro/f igure hel ium, to break the b ack o f

a war.

’

8 . P h i l i p p a : a proper name in apposition no t seldom follows : 5 8 7 ; i . 4. 1 3.

9 . quas i quasdam Verb o rum faces ,‘ his fiery eloquence,’ ii. 5 1 . 205 . It 15 betterno t to apologise for a metaphor In English.

10. p i gn o r i b usque ab lat i s : Cellins,x iv. says o f Varro ‘ praeter haec depignore quoque capiendo disserit , dequemulta dicenda senatori , qui, cum in

senatum venire deberet , non adesset.’ We

have instances o f neglect to attend punished by the pigno r is capio in Cic . Phil.i. and Liv. i i i. 38. It was also

‘An tu,cum omnem aucto ritatem un iversi ord i

2 . deploramt : deploratumI o . pignori busque al lat is A I I

used as a means o f enforcing obedienceby any magistrate whose commands were

slighted, e. g . Liv. x x x vI I . 51 . 4 , x liii .(by censors) , Suet. Jul . 1 7 (by Caesar,when praetor ; cp . P l in. Ep . iv. Butthis seems to he the only instance inwhich it was employed o r threatened fo rthe use o f language In debate. Cp .Momm

sen , Rom Staatsr . i “. 152 . As a rule thepignora were destro ed (mesa) sometimesthey were only he d as szcurity fo r the

payment o f a fine (mu lta ). So ro f’s notion

that the pignora were originally sheep isbut a conjecture.

d i cta esse f ero b an tur , the reading o fSo ro f (after Halm) , seems a necessarycorrection (cp. I 7 . qf erebantur ,the reading o f the MSS retai ned byP id. ,

will no t do with 4140 in loco , whichrequires that dicta should be equivalentto an infinitive, no t to a substantive ; andKayser’s f erebantur hardly removes the

difficulty : it at al l events requires us to

understand esse.

1 2 . cum . . n egaret , declarin that heheld him to he no consul, ’ etc . p. Val

Max . vi . 2 . 2 L . vero Philippus consulalio sibi senatu opus esse dix it, tantumque a po enitentia dio ti afuit, ut etiamL. Crasso

,summae digni tatis o

atque elo

quentiae Viro, id in curi a graviter ferentimauum inici iuberet. Ille reiecto licto re,non es

’

inqui t‘ m ihi, Philippe, consul,

quia ne ego quidem tibi senator sum .

Cp. QuintiLvi i i . 3. 89 ; x i. 1 . 37.

4 M; TULLI CI CERON I S

nis pro pignore putaris eamque in co nspectu popu li Roman i

co ncideris, me his ex ist imas pigno rib us terreri ? No n tibi illa

sunt caedenda , s i L. Grassum Vis co ercere : haec tibi est inci

denda l ingua, qua vel evo lsa Sp iritu ipso l ib idinem tuam l ibertas

2 mea refutab it .’

Permulta tum vehementissima content io ne 55 an imi, ingen ii, virium ab eo d icta esse co nstabat sentent iamque

earn ,quam senatus frequens secutus est o rnat issim is et gravissi

mis verbis, ut populo Romano satis fieret, numquam senatus

neque consilium rei publicae neque fidem defuisse ab eo dictam

et eundem,id quod in aucto ritat ib us perscript is ex stat , scribendo

6 adfuisse. I lla tamquam cycnea fu it d ivin i homin is vox et oratio,

3. incidendaAE ,etc . ex eidenda KP . I o .pen er iptis,MS praesm

’

ptis, KP ;

1 p r o p ignore , as a seized article,whichyou may destroy at your pleasure.

2 . cons i ders is often used by Cicerowith a personal objec t a ‘

crush .

’

3. L . Cr assum : El lendt has shown thatthe praenomen , which is found here in al l

the best MSS., could no t be om itted ina case where the name is used with a

certain dignity, whether by the speakero f himself, as here, o r o f some o ne else,as in Orat. 41 . 140

‘ me M . Bruto (a manl ikeBrutus) negare rogan ti no luisse .

’

inc idenda, the reading o f the bestMSS . , is more likely to be genuine thanthe later ex eia

’

enda , which looks like a

correction. Adler and Ham . read eon

eidenda but there is no reason why thisshould have been altered, if genuine.

4 . qua vel evo l sa ,‘and if this b e

even torn away,’ no t merely mutilated bycutting : imia’ere may however be usedo f complete severance : e.g. Verg. Aen.

iii. 667 ‘ funem incidere cp . in Cat. iii . 5.

I o‘ linum incidimus.

’

7 . secutus est , adopted,’ a technicalterm in this sense, often used by C iceroin his speeches : e . g. de D om . 4 . 10

‘ quam(sen tentiam) senatus frequens secutus

est pro Mi l . 15 . 39‘cuius sententiam

senatus omnis de salute mea gravissimam

et o rnatissimam secutus est .

’

9 . consi l ium , here advice .

’

10. in aucto ri ta t i b us p er scri p t i s : thisis the reading o f the best MSS. and maybe defended. A resolution o f the senate,which was vetoed by a tribune o r a

superior magistrate, was no t called a

senatus consu ltant but a senatus auctori

tas. It had no legal force ; but it wasusual that it should be recorded, witha View that it might be again brought

before the senate and the people, ro b

ably In the hope that the vetoo

mig t beremoved . Cp. Cic. ad Fam . vi ii . 8 . 6 ‘

Si

quis huic s. c. intercessisset , senatui placereaucto ritatem perscrib i et de ea re ad

senatum pOpulumque referri . Hence, if

this reading be accepted ,we must supposethat the reso lution o f Crassus was vetoed,and that it was passed a second o r evena third time, and each time recorded .

The reading praeseripti s poin ts to a

difi'

erent ex planation . When a senatus

consultant was drawn up, it was usual toprefix to it the names o f the senators qu iscri bendo adf uer zm t , i . e. who were t e

sponsible fo r the correct minuting o f theresolution these would naturally be thosewho had taken the most active part insupporting it . It is commonly said thatthe prefi x ing o f the names (praeser iptio ,ad Fam . v . 2 . 4) was called praescr ihereauctor itates (cp . L. 8: S . S . but fo r

this use o f the term auctori tates I can

find no authority but this passage (in theinferior MSS.) and ad Fam . viii . 8 . 5,where praeser iptae rests only on the co njecture o f Manutius, and is no t adm ittedby Baiter o r Wesenberg. Hence it hasreally no support. There is some forcetoo in So ro f ’s remark that id qu od ex stat

points rather to a statement than to themere occurrence o f a name. But the

diffi culty still remains to see how Crassuscould have been present when the resolution was brought forward and vetoed a

second o r a third time . Hence Dr . Reidwould reject id ex stat as a marginalnote.

1 1 cycn ea : the numerous references tothe Swan ’

s song before death are gatheredin Dr. Geddes’ edition o f Plato’s Phaedo,note 0 : the editor there points out that

DE ORATORE I I I . 5

quam quasi ex spectantes post eius interitum venieb amus'

in

curiam,ut vestigium i llud ipsum ,

in quo ille po stremum institisser, co ntueremur : namque tum latus ci dicenti co ndo luisse

sudo remque multum co nsecutum esse audiebamus ; ex quo cum

5 coho rruisset , cum feb ri domum redi it dieque septimo laterisdolore co nsumptus est. O fal lacem hominum spem fragi lemque 7

fo rtunam et inan is nostras co ntent io nes, quae medic in spatiosaepe franguntur et co rruunt aut ante in ipso cursu o b ruuntur ,quam po rtum co nspicere po tuerunt ! Nam quamdiu Crassi fuit

l o amb it io n is labore vita d istricts , tamdiu privat is magis o ffi ciis etingen i i laude flo ruit quam fructu amplitudinis aut rei publicaedign itate qui autem annus ei primus ab honorum perfunct io ne

in Homer (11. HesiodHerc. 316 at be xa

'r abr bv xvxvoc

rdm peyu'

x flavo r) swans are representedas singing without any reference to death ,a notion which is found as late as Ari sto hanes (Av. 776) and Callimachusymn . Apoll . 6 83 mi

n o r i v 15p x aAdv

adder : cp . Hymn . Del . 249) and thatthe earliest connex ion o f the swan’

s songwith death appears in Aesch. Ag. 1444.

Even Plato says trm ddv 010m 61 1 86?

(1151 t dwadaveiv, (fl ow er Ital b 'w r péo'dev

xpo'

vqa, 7 67 6 61) nAri’

o'

Ta m i ya'

kwm 560001 .

- I t'

Is difficult to say what may have beenthe origin o f the notion that the swansang only o r most clearly and tuneq

before death, a notion which, thong.

accepted by some modern naturalists, i s

with more reaso n entirely rejected byothers . D r. Geddes’ suggest ion, that i tmayhave ari sen from the fancy that poetsas they grew o ld and white- headed wereturning into swans, seems untenable it ismore likely that the fable o f the swan’

s

dying song gave rise to the notion o f the

transformation o f the poets thanweeversd.

Although the common swan has no note,the eyemes musim s has a cry

‘ like the

notes o f a Violin ’

(Mrs . Somerville, quotedby Paley o n Aesch. Ag 1. c. ) and thereis good evidence that

gthis bird, though

now more common in northern latitudes,has been heard in Asia Minor (cp . Er

nesti on Callimachus, l.1 .

o

ven i eb amus : Cicero at this timewas in his six teenth year. The sons o f

senators were accustomed to accompanytheir fathers into the senate- house and

Cicero may have been taken there bysome friend o f his father’s, though the

latterwas never a senator himself. Cicerohimself did no t frequent the Forum untilafter the death o f Crassus Brut. 88. 303.

2 . vest igi um ,

‘the spot it cannot here

be ‘ trace,’ as L. 85 S. translate : but cp.

Caes. B. G. iv. 2‘eodem remanere ve

stigio .

’

4. ex qu o , after which .

’

5. cum f eb ri ,‘ in a fever ad Att. VI I . 9 .

1 te Romam venisse cum fehri . ’l ater i s d ol or e, pleurisyz

’

cf. Cels. I I .

1 aquilo tussim movet horrores ex citat ,item dolores lateris et pectoris iv. 1 3

(de laterum do lo ribus) o riturque acutns

morbus, qui t hem -

r eeds a Graecis nominatur Juv. x iii . 229 lateris vigili cumfebre do lo rem.

’

7. m edi c , in an unusual position fo rthe sake o f emphasis : cp. i. 34. 1 5 7‘medium in agmen .

’The metaphor in

fran gun tur and co rruun t is derived fromchariots in the race- course in ob ruun tur from ships at sea. Hence Ell.i s right in restoring an t , o r, we may say,

’

from good MSS. fo r the o ld reading et .10. d i str i cts : cp . de Imp. Pomp. 4. 9

‘ancipiti co ntentione districti ,’ where, as

here, the inferior MSS. have distraeti‘utrumque cum per se bonum sit

, ex

codi cum fide pendendum et it, ’ Ell.p ri vat is afi ci i a : i. e. the assistancewhich he rendered to his fellow-citizensin the law- courts.1 1 . rei pub l i cae di gn i tate :

‘ the emi

nence deri ved from his services to his

country.’1 2 p r imus ab h on orum perfun ct i o ne,the first after he had held al l the highermagistracies.’ Crassus was censor in

s . C. 9 2 .

6 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

aditum omnium co ncessu ad summam aucto ritatem dabat , is eius8 omnem spem atque omn ia Vitae consilia morte pervertit . Fu it

hoc luctuo sum suis, acerb um patriae, grave bonis omn ibus ; sedci tsmen rem publicam casus secuti sunt, ut mihi non erepta L.

Crasso a d is immo rta libus vita, sed donata mors esse videatur. 5No n vid it flagrantem bello I tal iam ,

no n ardentem invidia senatum , no n sceleris nefarI I principes civitatis reos , no n luctum fi liae,

non ex sil ium generi, no n acerb issimam C . Mari fugam , no n illam

post reditum eius caedem omnium crudelissimam ,no n denique

in omni genere defo rmatam eam civitatem,in qua ipse flo rent is I O

3 sima multum omnibus [gloria] praestit isset . Et quoniam attigi9cogitat io ne vim varietatemque fo rtunae, no n vagab itur oratiomea lo ngius atque eis fere ipsis definietur viris, qui hoc sermone,quem referre suscepimus, co ntinentur. Quis enim non iure beatam L. Crassi mortem i llam , quae est a multis saepe defleta ,dix erit, cum horum ipso rum sit

,qu i tum cum il lo po stremum

4 . rempuhl icam MS reipubl icae KP. 1 1 . glor ia : om . M 1; incl . K Fr. 16. qu i

cum i llo PS r : qu i tum i l lo M: qu i [tum] cum i llo K.

I . omnium co ncessu, by generalconsent.’is eius , pronouns attracted to eachother, as so commonly in Cicero .

3 . acerb um probably retains something o f the force which it regularly hasin connex ion with mors ‘

an untimelygrief.’ Cp. Mayor o n Juv. x i . 44

‘ funus

acerbum .

’

4 . r em p u b l i cam , rightly restored bySo ro f from the bestMSS. fo r reipublicae : cf.de Fin . i . 10. 32 consequuntur magni dolores eo s qui, ’ etc. : Tuse. Disp. I I . 1 2 . 28

quis igitur E icurum sequitur dolor ?’6. h el l o : t e SocialWar broke out the

nex t year, and in its course it is said thatno less than Romans and Italiansfell .ard en tem invi di a senatum : Ciceroprobably refers to the outburst o f popularfury, which, fanned by the equ i tes, led tothe proposal o f a special commission o f

high treason by the tribune Q. Varius,and to the prosecution o f the best o f theOptimates like Scaurus and Cotta. Cf.

Mommsen, iii. p . 236 .

7 . scel er is n efer i i , i . e. high treason insupporting the allies .

nl iae, i. e. Licinia , the wife o f P . Co r

nelius Scipio Nasica (Brut . 58 . 2 1 1 )Nasiea was doubtless o ne o f the victims

o f the Varian prosecutions, but we do no t

know this from any other source than thereference in the tex t .8 . fugam Mommsen, iii. 266 : caed em ,

ih. 32 2 .

1 0. gen ere ,‘respect , I. 1 3, 58.

1 1 . p raest i ti sset : the subjunctive seemsdue to a notion o f quality attaching to therelative : a state such that in its time o f

greatest prosperity he himself,’ etc . I f

we took praestiti sset as he would havesurpassed ’

(Roby, 5 it would behard to seewhy fl o ren t i ss ima isused ratherthanfl orente.

55 9 - m.

’

The f ate of other character s

in the dia logue was enough to deter f rom

po l i tics, but as Cicero can no longer choose

his career , he wi l l solace himself by eu

deavouri ng to gi ve a f a ithf ul p ictu re ofthe great men of an earl ier generat ion .

at t i gi cog i tat i on s , I have been led toreflect upon.

’

1 3 . atque : we should use‘ but

’

in a

case like this.

d efl ni etur , shall be restricted to

cp . 5 109 .

1100 serm on s con t in en tur : the pas

sive is rare in this sense without in : cp .

note o n i . 2 . 5 : Sandys o n Orat. 3 . 10.

16 . d i x er i t , probably fut. ind . as so commouly with al iquis : cp . Roby, I I . p . ci fi

'

.

111: ORATORE 111 . 7

fere conlo cut i sunt, eventum reco rdatus ? Tenemus en im me

moria Q . Catulum , virum omn i laude praestantem , cum sib i noninco lumem fo rtunam , sed ex silium et fugam deprecaretur, esse

co actum, ut Vita se ipse privaret . Iam M. Anton i in eis ipsis 105 Ro stris, in quibus ille rem publicam co nstantissime consul de

fenderat quaeque censor imperato rns manub I Is o rnarat, positum

caput il lud fuit, a quo erant multo rum [civium] cap ita servata ;neque vero longe ab eo C . Iul i caput ho spit is Etrusci scelere

pro ditum cum L. Iul i fratris cap ite iacuit , ut i lle, qu i haec no n

I o vid it, et vix isse cum re publica pariter et cum il la simul ex stinc

tus esse videatur. Neque enim pro pinquum suum , maxim ian imi virum, P . Grassum , suapte interfectum manu neque co n

legae sui, po ntificis maxim i, sanguine simulacrum Vestee resper

1 . conlocuti AH : cum locuti M7. civium om .M : incl. K Fr. delevit E11.

3. dep recaretur in the less usual meaning o f ‘ praying earnestly fo r ’

cp . ii. 201 .

So in Hirt. de Bell. Afric . 89 . 3 vitamsibi deprecat i cp. pro Sest . 2 7 de

precato res meae salutis.’ This usage

cannot be ex lained (as by L. 85 S.) o f

interceding o r that which is in danger.’Catullus did no t implore Marius personally, but through his friends ; cp. Introd.

p. 24 (note) .4 . co actum , ut Cicero very rarely uses

cogo with at , but cp . in Mil . 7 1 : Acad. I I .8 ; Tuse. D. i . 16 .

6 . imp erato r i i s manub i is : cp . Gell.x iii . 25. 26 ‘ manub iae appel latae sunt

pecunia a quaesto re ex venditio ne praedae

redacta .

’ He argues that there is no

tautology in saying ex taeda , ex ma

nub I Is,’fo r there is a di erence between

the two ; but he admits that some goodwriters did no t observe the difference.

Hence Cicero probably means here the

rostra and other decorations o f the pirates’ships, which Antonius had captured as

praetor and proconsul. Introd. p. 14,I . 8 2 .

p os i tum capu t . Juv. x . 1 2 1 nec

unquam sanguine causidici maduerunt

ro stra pusilli Mayor in his note hascollected the instances o f this, and re

marks that these words o f Cicero’s mightseem prOphetic o f his own fate.

7 . cap i ta is o f course used in its widerlegal sense o f status. ’ Probably no one

defended by Antonius was in danger o f

literally losing his head. In his consul

2 . Q. Catu lum 0m . A I] . 3 . ex itum MFr .

10. vidit 0m . M.

Ship Antonius had resolutely Opposedthe factio ns schemes o f Sex . Titius.

8. 0. I ul i , se . Strabo nis : Cp . Introd.

p . 26, Val . Max . v. 3. 3 quo enim nimbo,qua pro cella verbo rum impium Sex til ii

caput o b rui meretur quod C. Caesarem ,

a quo cum studiose,tum etiam feliciter

gravissim i crim inis reus defensor fuerat,Cinnanae pro scriptionis tempore pro fu

gum, praesIdium suum in fundo Tarquiniensi cladiscondicione implorare,benefiCIIiure repetere co actum ,

a sacris perfidae

mensae et altaribus nefando rum penatium

avo lsum truculento victo ri iugulaudum

tradere no n exho rruit .’

9 . L . I ul i , the author o f the lex I ul iade civitate sociis danda,’ consul in B. C.90 and censor in B. C . 89 .

1 1 . p ro p i nquum suum,the father o f the

colleague o f P ompeius, M . CrassusDives.He was colleague o f L. Caesar in his censo rship, and had been consul in B. C. 97 .Cicero’s language about him in pro Sest.2 1 , 48 explains max im i animi virumfo rtissimum virum , ne videret victo rem

vivus inimicum , eadem sibi manu vitamexhausisse, qua mortem saepe ho stibus o h

tulisset .’Appian , however (i. sa 9

Kpdao os 63 nerd f or? m bds 81am6uevo s r v

p l y vldv (Ma o'

s r poaveAei‘

v,a t

’

rrbs 83 i nc)

7 81V Gram-6117 07 im vgpédn.

I 2 co l l egae sui ,Q.MuciusP .F.Scaevola,the pontifex max imus,colleague o fCrassusin all his offices, ex cept the tribunate andthe censorship (Brut. 43 , 16 1 ; cp. i. 39 .

180) hewasmurdered inB.C. 82 byL Junius

8 AI . TULLI CI OERONI S

sum esse vid it ; cui maero ri , qua mente ille in patriam fuit, etiamC . Carbonis, inim icissim i homin is, eodem il lo d ie mors fuissetnefaria ; no n vidit corum ipso rum , qui tum adulescentes Crassose dicarant , ho rrib ilis misero sque casus ; ex quibus Cotta, quemil le flo rentem rel iquerat , paucis diebus post mortem Crassi de 5

pulsus per invid iam tribunatu no n multis ab eo tempore mensibus eiectus est e civi tate ; Sulp icius autem , qui in eadem invidiaeflamma fuisset , quibuscum privatus co n iunctissime Vix erat, hos

4. Cotta M: C. Cotta r P.

Damasippus the praetor before the statueo f Vesta , which stood in the vestibule o f

the famous temple o f Vesta (Burn’s Rom .

102 Cp . de Nat. D . iii . 32 , 80 withEf ayo r’snote. This eminent lawyer (Roby

’

s

Digest. p . cv) must be carefully distinguished from his cousin Q. Mucins P. F.

Scaevola, the augur, who takes part inBook I : Cp . Introd. p . 2 1 note.

1 . maer o ri , as in 5 1 2 : Roby, II . p . l a ,quotes only two other

.

instances o f thispredicative use , neither from Cicerodo lor i is much more common.

2 . O. Carb on i s, the so n o f the consul o fB. C . I 20, successfullyprosecuted byCrassusin B. C. 1 19 Introd. p. Cicero (adFam . ix . 2 1 . 3 says o f him praeter huncC . Carbo nem, quem Damasippus o ccidit

civis e re publica Carbo num nemo fuite r e publ ica is with Cicero equivalent toan optimate ; hence this Carbo seems to

have adhered to the party o f the oligarchy,to which his father had deserted, and probably incurred the enm ity o f the liberalm inded Crassus by the proverbial bitterness o f a renegade, as well as by inheritance. He had ex pressed a proval o f themurder o f Drusus (Cic . St at. 63.

C icero criticises his oratory in Brut. 2 2 1 .

He must be carefully distinguished fromhis cousin Cn . Papirius M . F. Carbo, theMarian leader, and also from C . Carbo ,the brother o f the latter. The last- namedis omitted in Orel l i ’s Onomasticon and in

the Diet . Biog.,but cp. Mommsen ,

iii . 342 .

It was he who finally reduced Vo laterraeafter its long resistance to Sulla (Liv. Epit.89, Strabo , v. 2 . Translate and withhis patriotic feelings, even the shockingdeath o f his bitter enemy, Cains Carbo , onthat same daywouldhave caused him grief.’The phrase eo dem i 110 di e serves as a

k ind o f adjective to m ors e

ggi i. 20 (note) .

5 . fl o ren t em , no t , as ro f,‘ in the

prime o f life, ’ but ‘ in full prosperity.

’

dep ul sus tr i b unatu , failing in his

8 . vix erat om . M

didature fo r the tribuneship cp . i. 7.

25 . It is a very bad mistake to translate,as Calvert does, ex pelled from hi

buneship : cp . Liv. iii. 35. 9‘ deiectisque

honore per co itionem duo bus Quincti is ;pro Mur . 36, 76 praetura deiectus,

’and

so very often in Cicero and Livy. depellere is perhaps only used here in this sense

(cp . however Tac. Ann . ii i . 32

‘Asias sortebut the facts o f the case

leave no doubt as to the meaning.

6 . p er inv i d i am : Kiihner ex plains by

the hatred o f the people but Cotta 8failure was due rather to the animo sity o fthe equ i tes, who at this time were the

bitter Oppo nents o f the ari stocratic partyo f reform to which Cotta belonged. Hewas prosecuted under the comm ission o f

Varius before the equestrian jury- co urts,when L. Ael ius wrote a speech fo r him to

deliver in his own defence (Brut .and was sent into ex ile (Mommsen, iii .237) by that scourge o f the moderateparty ’

(ih. [The action o f his

brother, L. Aurelius Cotta, as to theiudicio in B. C. 70 has been ascribed in theIntrod . p. 2 1 to C . Cotta by an error C .

Cotta was dead before this time. He hadcarried a law de iudici is pr i vat is (C ic. p.

Corn . i . p. 1 9 but we know nothingo f its provisions ]7. qui fu i sset

,

‘although he had

been exposed to the same furious hatred .

’

8 . qui b uscum V i x erat , the aristocratic party generally, and especially Q .

P ompeius Rufus, the consul o f B. C . 88Cp. Lael 1 2 meministi enim pro fecto ,Attice, cum is [Sulpicius] tr . pl . capitali odio a Q. Pompeio, qui tum erat co nsul , dissideret, quo cum co niunctissime et

amantissime Vix erat,quanta esset hom inumvel admiratio vel querella.

’ There is alsoa reference to his strenuous oppo sit ion to

the illegal canvass o f his friend C . Jul iusCaesar, the man who takes part in thisdialogue, fo r the consulship (Introd . p . 18,

DE ORATORE 111 . 9

in tribunatu spol iat e instituit omn i d ign itate ; cui quidem adsummam gloriam elo quent iae efflo rescenti . ferro erepta vita est

et po ena temeritatis no n sine magno rei publicae malo co nst ituta.

Ego vero te, Crasse, cum vitae flore tum mortis o ppo rtun itate 125 d ivino consil io et ornatum et ex st inctum esse arb itro r ; nam tibiaut pro virtute an imi co nstant iaque tua civilis ferri subeundafuit crudelitas aut, Si qua te fortuna ab atro citate mortis Vindicasset

,eadem esse te funerum patriae spectato rem co egisset ;

neque Solum tibi impro b o rum dom inatus, sed etiam propterI o adm ix tam civium caedem honorum Victoria maero ri fuisset .

Mihi quidem,Quinte frater

,et eo rum casus

,de quibus ante dix i

,4

et ea, quae no smet ipsi ob amo rem in rem publicam incredib ilem

et singularem pertulimus ac sensimus, cogitanti sententia saepe

tua vera ac sap iens Videri solet, qui propter tot tantos tamI 5 praecip itisque casus clarissimo rum hominum atque Optimo rum

5. ornatum M KS : or tum P r . 1 2 . incredibi lem et singu larem a: PSincredibi l ia et singu lar ia Bak ium secutus K.

Mommsen , iii . Cicero (Brut. 2 26 )admits that he had right (o era causa) onhis side.

2 . amo rescent i , etc when hewas developing into an orator o f the highestdistinction .

’

3 . n o n sin e magn o mal o . The pro

scription and murder o f Sulpiciuswas the

fi rst military intervention in civil feuds ’

(Mommsen, iii .4. E 3 0 ver o, etc. Fo r my own part,Crassus, I hold that the hand o f providencewas shown alike in the prosperous lifewhich was granted yo u, and in the timelydeath which carried you o ff.

’

6 . p ro vi rtu te an im i , with your courageo us and resolute spirit.’

7 . vind i care , ex plained by Co rssen (I I .2 7 2 ) as to ex press a longing

’

(root oenas in Venus, venia) , hence ‘ to claim : byWharton (Etym . Latin .)

‘ to name a price(vi ri um) ; Schiil l, XII Tab . p. 9 1 defendsthe derivation from vim ; here to rescue.

’

8 . funerum p atr i ae,‘the fatal blows

struck at your country.

’The phrase is

used, because the loss o f each eminentcitizen is regarded as fatal to the welfare o fthe state. So Cicero (de Prov. Consul. 19 .

45) says that his own ex ile was regardedas a funus rei publicae.

’

Cp . pro Sest. 88‘ il lum to t iam funeribus rei p. exultantem.

’

Gab inius and Piso are called (de Prov.Cons . 2 )

‘ duo rei p. paene funera ;’and

the phrase is used elsewhere.

9 . im p ro b o rum h on orum : o f

course with their usual political reference ,democrats and conservatives. Cp. Booton Att . i . 1 3, 3, Beier on de Off. ii. 43,Gro te

’

s History, ii. 258 .

1 2 . in cr ed i b i l em at singu larem : cp .

i . 38 . 1 72 , pro Sull. 27. 75‘ incredib il is fuit

ac singularis furor.

’

13. ac sen simus , needlessly bracketedby E11. and Kayser. It is no t unlikeCicero ’s style to say that he no t only eudured but felt the full burden o f his political reverses. [Cp . in Verr. I I . 2 . 8 J . S. R.]14 . tua qui : cp. Sal l . ] ug. 85 ves

tra consilia accusantur, qui mihi summumhonorem impo suistis,

’and often (Madv.

5 3 17 a) . Quintus Cicero o n principle ah

stained from public speaking ( ii . but

no t from political life. He was praetorin B. C. 62 , governed Asia fo r three years,was appointed legatus by Caesar in Gaulin B. C . 55, and by his brother in Cilicia inB. C . 5 1 . He followed the latter to the

camp o f P ompeius, but made his peacewi th Caesar after Pharsal ia , and lived inretirement until he was proscribed by thetriumvirs. In the interesting letter to hisbrother, cal ledCommentar i olum P eti tion is(Tyrrell

’

s Correspo ndence o f C icero, i.pp. 1 54

- 1 74) we do no t find any sentiment such as that here ascribed to him .

1 5 . h om inum v i ro rum . SometimesCicero uses these two words in sharp contrast, e.g. ad Fam. v. 17 , 3

‘ te ut ho rtarer

13

10 .M. TULLI CI CERONI S

Viro rum me‘

Semper ab omni co ntentio ne ac dim icat io ne revocasti.14 Sed quon iam haec iam neque in integro nobis esse po ssunt et

summ i labores nostri magna compensati gloria r’

nitigantur, per

gamus ad ea so lac ia , quae non modo sedat is mo lestiis iucunda ,

sed etiam haerentib us salutaria nobis esse po ssint , sermo nemque

L. Crassi reliquum ac paene po stremum memoriae prodamus,

atque ei, Si nequaquam parem ill ins ingen io, at pro nostro15 tamen studio meritam grat iam deb itamque referamus. Nequeen im quisquam nostrum , cum l ibros P lato nis m irab il iter scripto s

legit, in qu ibus omnibus fere Socrates ex primitur, no n , quamquam illa scripta sunt d ivin itus, tamen maius qu iddam de illo,de quo scripta sunt, suspicatur ; quod item no s po stulamus no n

a te quidem , qu i nobis omn ia summa tribuis, sed a ceteris , qu ihaec in manus sument, maius ut quiddam de L. Crasso, quam

16 quantum a nobis ex primetur, susp icentur. N03 enim, qu i ipsi

sermon i no n interfuissemus et qu ibus C. Cotta tantummodo

locos ac sententias huius disputationis tradidisset , quo in genere

2. possint M (exceptis 717) KS : possunt r P. 7. si MS : etsi r KP.

nobis om . M : incl . K.

01

esse rogaremque, ut et hominem te etvirummeminisses ;

’ad Quint. Fr . ii. 9. 3

‘ virumte putabo , si Sal lustii Empedo clea leger is,hom inem non putab o .

’

El lendt has shownin his note here that frequently the wordsare used with no clear difference in meaning. But more commonly , as he provesby a large collection o f instances, a distinction can be drawn, homo being used

more in connex ion with gifts o f nature o r

fortune, ai r with qualities, especially suchas come out in public life. Hence vir

clarissimus is far more common thanhomo Clarissimus.

’

Cp. however proRosc. Am. 18 , 5 1

‘Summi viri clarissi

n ique homines with Landgraf’

s note.

Homo is the word almost always used

in connex ion with bad qualities : e. g. pro

Sest. 89 cervices tribunus pl. privato,praestantissimus vir pro fi igatissimo homini

daret.’ Hence it corresponds nearly too ur

‘

person .

’Cp . Phil. x iv. 3. 8 ‘

o ptimo s

viros ho nestissimo sque hom ines pro

Cluent . 49 , 1 36‘cum vir optimus et homo

inno centissimus pecunia c ircumventus essediceretur.

’ Fausset on C luen t. 28 . 7 ac

cepts Ellendt’

s distinction, but cp. eido n pro Arch. I 6.

2 . neque should strictly have precededh aec cp. II . 264.

in in tegro ,‘amatter o f free choice

his own action had already decided thequesti on cp . in Verr. ii. 40 . 9 7 and 98

cum tibi in integro tota res esset ad Fam .

v. 20, 7 de centuri onibus res est in

integro.

’The inferior MSS. have integra,

which is more usual in Cicero. Cp . KrebsSchmalz , Antib . i . p. 697, and Landgraf o nReisig, p . 160, note 396 .

5 . h aeren t i b us , while they still clingto us : Phil. ii. 26 . 64

‘ infixus haeret animodolor.

’

[an imo is almost necessary, andin its contracted form m ight easily havebeen lost after etiam , J . S.

7 . si is better supported, and is much

better in itself than the o ld reading etsi .

Cp . Landgraf o n p. Rose. Am. 3.

10. 11011 is omitted by the best MSS., but

is quite necessary to the sense : fo r no o ne

o f us fails to form some higher idea .

’

ex p rimi tur , 5 47 ii . 90, Orat. 3 : al

mo st all o f which give a picture o f S.

’

Cp .

Jowett’s Introduction to the Laws o f

Plato , vol. V. p. 5 .

1 1 . i l l a , i . e. the contents o f the books.

1 2 . quod i tem ,anticipatory o f and ex

plained by u t susp i cen tur : and I alsomake this request. ’ Cicero jestingly impliesthat his brother is accustomed to regardhim as perfectly successful in al l his efforts.

1 7. l o co s, i. e. general lines o f argument : cp . i . 7. 26, and i. 13. 56 (note) .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

18

19

1 2 111 . TULLI CI OER ONI S

inquit Iul ius imusne sessum ? Ets i admo n itum venimus te, no nflagitatum .

’

Tum Crassus an me tam impudentem esse ex istimatis, ut vobis hoc praesertim munus putem me d intias possedebere ?’ ‘ Quinam igitur’ inquit il le locus ? An in med ia S ilva

placet ? Est en im is maxime et Opacus et frigidus . ’ Sane,’

5

inquit Crassus etenim est in eo loco sedes huic nostro no n imQ

portuna sermon i . Cum p lacuisset idem ceteris, in S ilvam ven itur

et ibi magna cum audiendi ex spectat io ne co nsid itur.

Tum Crassus cum auctoritas atque am icitia vestra tumAnton i facil itas eripuit inquit mihi in optima mea causa t o

l ibertatem recusandi : quamquam in partienda d isputatio ne nostra,cum sibi de eis

,quae d ic i ab oratore o po rteret , sumeret , m ihi

autem rel inqueret , ut exp licarem ,quem ad modum illa o rnari

o po rteret, ea divisit, quae seiuncta esse no n po ssunt . Nam cum

omn is ex re atque verbis co nstet oratio , neque verba sedem 15

habere po ssunt , Si rem sub trax eris, neque res lumen,Si verba

20 Semoveris. AC mihi quidem veteres i ll i maius quiddam an imo

comp lex i p lus multo etiam vidisse videntur, quam quantum2 . Hinc incipit lacuna in codicibus mutilis

, ex cepto Lag. 32 .

deficientis Abrincensis sun t et ne admo , eadem Erlangensis et

3 . me addidit Lamb inus : non addunt KP Fr . Ell .8 . considi tur : unus Lag. 93, nullius pretI I codex , quem tamen secutus est

incl ina t io iam in .

Pearcius.

Lamb inus, considetur .

dianas quadrI Iugas l ibentius dix erim .

’

The form posm . is quoted fo r that passageby Velins Longus (cp . Sandys

’

s note) andis read here by So ro f Ell . keeps to

o f the MSS., Kayser and P id. have

pom . The s was probab ly silent (Co rssen ,

i . but itwas etymologically required .

Not so the t, any more than in pomeriumtempus. Cp . Jordan , Krit . Beitr .

p. 30 1 . Yet see Munro on Lucr . iv. 1 1 86.

146 1 .

admo n i tum : so in ad Fam . ix . 8 ex

spectatio ne promissi tui moveo r ut admoneam te, no n ut flagitem .

’

3. m e di n t ino deb ere the pronounwas added by Lambinus : Pearce preferredto read deber i : Ell . defends the MS.

reading, but his ex amples o f the subjecto f the infinitive being omitted are no t

really parallel : cp. 5 147 me licet ex istimes desperat e ista posse perdiscere,

’

and

i . 101 dum mihi l iceat negare posse quodnon po tero,’ where no ambiguity couldarise. Cp. Madvig

, 5 401 Ro by, 5 1 346Mayor on de Nat. Deor. i. 30. 84 ; Landgraf o n pro Rose. Am. 5 59 ; Schmalz ,Sprachg. des Pollio

,p. 33. Deber i might be

Ultima verbaLag. 36 : Harleiani

4 . deber i

suppo rted byde Leg. I I .7 ,Tuse.D. I I . 67,etc .

6 . imp or tun a : cp. ii. 5. 20 (note) .55 19 — 24 . Crassus begins his exposition

of sty le 191point ing out that substance and

f orm cannot rea l ly be hept distinct : j ust aseloquence is only one art

, to whatever i t

10. in op t ima m ea causa , though Ihave an ex cellent case .

’ quamquam ,co r

rective yet .’ It is really impo ssible fo r

Crassus to discharge a task, which hehas no ex cuse fo r declining.

1 7 . veteres , the Eleatic philosophers,wi th their doctrine o f theOne cp. Zeller,P re- So cr. Phil . i . 555 if .1 8 . comp l ex i v i den tur , an un inten

tio nal hex ameter, as in i . 193an iambic senarian begins the paragraph. But in neithercase would the verse be noticed, i f the sentence were read properly ; cp. Orat. 1 89versus seepe in o ratio ne per imprudentiamdicimus, quod vehementer est vitiosum

’.

In iii. 1 75Cicero repeats the condemnation.

Cp. Reid o n Acad. i . 30. Another instanceOf verse in Cicero is found in Acad. ii. 1 2 2crassis occultate et circumfusa teneb risand briefer cases o f dactylic rhythm are

DE ORATORE 111 . 13

no stro rum ingenio rum acies intueri potest, qui omnia haec, quae

supra et sub ter, unum esse et una Vi atque [una] co nsensio nenaturae constricta esse dix erunt ; nul lum est enim genus rerum

,

quod aut avo lsum a ceteris per se ipsum constare aut quo cetera

5 Si careant , vim suam atque aetern itatem conservare po ssint .Sed S i haec maior esse ratio videtur, quam ut hominum po ssit

sensu aut cogitatio ne comprehendi, est etiam i lla P lato nis veraet tibi, Catule, certe no n inaud ita vox

,omnem do ctrinam harum

ingenuarum et humanarum artium uno quo dam Societatis VinculoI o co nt ineri ; ubi en im perspecta vis est ratio n is eius, qua causaererum atque exitus cogno scun tur, mirus quidam omn ium quas iconsensus do ctrinarum co ncentusque reperitur. Sed Si hoc quoque videtur esse altius

,quam ut id no s hum i strati suspicere

po ssimus,illud certe tamen , quod amplex i sumus, quod pro fite

I S mur, quod suscep imus, nosse et tenere debemus. Una est en im ,

quod et ego hesterno d ie dixi et aliquot loc is antemerid iano2 . [una]

‘Omittunt Lagg. omnes, nee id deterias Ell , incl. S Fr. 16. hesterno

KS : hesterno Ell. P Fr.no t uncommon. Cp. Eberhard , Lect.Tul l .p. 8 Volkmann ,Rhet. p .52 2 ;Weissenborno n Livy praef. i . ; Ritter o n Tac . Ann. i. 1 .

vi di sse, Often so used fo r intel legisse

op. de Imp. Pomp. 2 2 . 64‘ plus turn in

rep. to have shown more intel l igence in political afi

'

airs.

’

2 . unum esse : c Plat. So h . 242 D 1 6

at Imp’

1)q 50V03,d1r 5 evoqx ivovsr e no ) 37 1 npbo dev dpfdpevov, dis ér bs Orv

-ms

7 6 30 ncivr aw nak ovpévwv o iirw Btefe'

pxer a t

r o is 74150019. Cic . Acad. II. 1 1 8 Xenophanes unum esse omnia

,neque id esse

mutabile et id esse Deum .

’

co n sens i on e does no t apparently co rrespond to any philosophical term o f the

Eleatics, answering to the du b-ms o f Em

pedo cles ; Cicero is doubtless thinking o fthe o f the Stoics : cp . de Nat.

Deor. ii . 1 9 , iii . 28 with Mayor'

s notes.Thesecond un a is omitted by thebestMSS.

4 . qu o si,etc . , which the rest can dis

pense with, without losing, ’ etc.

6 . r at i o, view.

’

8. Oatul e : C . is throughout the recognised master o f Greek learning. Introd.

p. 25, Brut . 35. 1 52 .

omn em do ctr inam : Epinom. p . 99 2 A

Beapds 1dp r ecpvxdrsmin nowr o rie eis dua

M o e'

rac baavo o vpévors. Cp. p. Arch. 1 . 2

etenim omnes artes, quae ad humanita

tem pertinent, bebent quoddam commune

Vinculum, et quasi cognatione quadam inter

se co n tinen tur in Verr. I I . 4 . 4 1 .

10. vi a rat i o ni s eius , the range ofthat theory, ’ i . e. the grand generalisation o f

theunityo f al l things, from which the unityo f studies is a corollary U. S.

1 2 . co nsen sus co n cen tu sque : cp.

de Div. ii . 14. 34 qua ex coniunctio ne natu

rae et quasi co ncentu atque consensu, quamo vpndaerav Graeci appellant, convenirepo test,

’etc . Of course itwould be amistake

to argue fo r the soft pronunciation o f the c

from this play upon words, anymore thanfrom Sosia and socius in P lant.Amph. 384.

1 3 . susp i cere , raise our eyes to Lael .9 . 32 nihil enim altum,

nihil ma ificum

ac divinum suspicere po ssun t qui , etc .

14. p ro fi temur , i . 103.

16 . h estern o di e , e. g. i. 55 if . TheMSS .

(M being here deficient, ex cept Lag. 32 ,the reading o f which is doubtful) al l witho ne ex ception give hesterna , which Ell . retains. But in 5 85 al l seem to give hes

tem i et ho dierni diei ,’ and in ii . 83 al l

(including A! ) have hesterno die.

’The

masc . is far more usual (cp . Roby, 5and the MS. evidence is no t strong enoughto justify us here in departing from Cicero’susage. In Sall . Jug. 68 . 2 P has po s

tera die,’ but Jordan does no t accept this,though Kritz prints it. There is some variation in the MSS . in Cic . Cat. i i. 6 and 1 2 .

Cp. Neue, i. 686 .

al iquot 10013 , 11. 34. 67 etc. The stress

1 4 M. 1711 1 1 CI CERONI S

sermone significavit Anton ius, elo quent ia, quascumque in oras

disputat io nis regio nesve delata est ; nam S ive de caeli natura

loquitur sive de terrae, sive de divina vi sive de humana, S ive ex

inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore, sive ut impellat

homines sive ut do ceat sive ut deterreat sive ut co ncitet sive ut 5reflectat sive ut incendat sive ut leniat , sive ad pauco s sive ad

multo s sive inter alieno s sive cum suis sive secum,riviS est

diducta oratio, no n fo ntibus, et , quo cumque ingreditur, eodem

est instructu o rnatuque com itata . Sed quon iam oppressi iam

sumus o p inionib us no n modo volgi , verum etiam hom inum leviter

erudito rum, qui, quae complect i tota nequeunt, haec facilius

divo lsa et quasi d iscerpta co ntrectant , et qui tamquam ab animo

corpus, s ic a sentent iis verba seiungunt , quorum S ine interi tu

fi eri neutrum potest, no n suscipiam o rat io ne mea p lus quam mihi

impo nitur ; tantum sign ificab o brevi neque verb o rum ornatum

inveniri posse no n partis ex pressisque sententi is, neque esse

nllam sententiam inlustrem sine luce verb o rum . Sed priusquamilla conor attingere

,qu ibus o rat io nem o rnari atque inluminari

putem, prOpo nam b reviter quid sentiam de universo genere di

16. par t is e coniect. Lambin . par ti tis w.

is la id there o n the al l -embracingcharacterOf oratory. Bake needlessly rej ects thesewords as added, a male sedulo annotatore and unsuitable to a Spoken discourse.

3. ex in fer i ore 1000, etc . , i. e. beforethe judges on the bench, in the senate, o rfrom the rostra . Cp . Mommsen, ROm . St.iii . p. x iii , note. Ex aequo loco is how

ever often used Simply as contrasted with

ex superiore loco ; hence the metapho rical sense o f de plano, ’ o r e plano, ’whichare equivalent to ex aequo loco cp.

Munro o n Lucr. i . 41 1 , with his references,and Tyrrell on ad Fam . iii. 8 (Ep. ccx x I I .

vo l . iii. p . 90) multo s et ex superi ore locoet ex aequo sermones speeches both onand OR the bench.’

7 . sive secum , bracketed by some o f the

earlier editors, who did no t see how a man

could be eloquent in addressing himself.But Cicero is no t limiting himself to forensic oratory, and he here refers to dramaticsoliloquies.

r i vi s est di ducta, i. e. the languageflows in different channels, but in al l cases

it springs from the same sources ; there isa certain zeugma in connecting diducta

with fonti bus.’

Fo r r ivi cp. Munro

Journ . Phil. ix . 2 1 3 ; Reid o n Acad. i . 8 .

9 . in stru ctu (a rare verbal noun) , supply ’ o f thoughts o rnatu outfit ’ o f

words. Cp . i. 234. Reid neatly conjecturescompta , comparing i . 284 (note) .I 2 . co n tr o ctan t , deal with,

’

suggestinga sl i ht o r careless handling.

1 p ar t is : so most editors read sinceLamb inus fo r parti tis o f the MSS. The

ideashave first to be found (cp. ii. 1 thenput into a clear form

, then embellished indiction . But it is going too far to saythatpartit is gives no sense.

’ It would be possible, though no t so natural, to take it o fthe arrangement o f the sequence o f ideas,which m ight precede the more preciseshaping o f them . Fo r parti tus as passivecp. 5 1 19 below : it is similarly used byCaesar . The metaphor in ex p ressi s is

derived from modell ing. Cp . Sandys onOrat. 3 . 8 and ii. 98 .

I 7 . p r iusquam con or , Roby, 5 146 2 .55 25 37 . The dzf erent senses receive

dzf erent impressions, but a ll may bepleasan t in thei r way dif eren t ar t i sts havedifc rent ex cel lences so there may be diff eren t sty les of oratory, al l admi rable oftheir hi nd .

DE ORATORE 111 . I 5

cend i. Natura nul la est, ut m ihi videtur, quae non habes t in

suo genere res compluris d issimi lis inter se, quae tamen consimil ilaude d igneutur ; nam et auribus multa perc ipimus, quae etsi no s

vo c ibus delectant , tamen ita sunt varia saepe, ut id, quod

5 pro x imum andias, iucundissimum esse videatur ; et o culis co n

l iguntur pacue innumerab iles vo luptates, quae no s ita capiunt,

ut unum sensum in d issim il i genere delectent et rel iquo s sensus

vo luptates o b lectant d ispares, ut’

sit difii c ile ind icium ex cel lent is

maxime suavitatis . Atque hoc idem, quod est in naturis rerum,

I O transferri potest etiam ad artis ; una fingendi est ars, in qua

praestantes fuerunt Myro, Polycl itus, Lysippus, qu i omnes interse d issim iles fuerunt

,sed ita tamen, ut nem inem su i velis esse

d issim ilem ; una est ars ratioque p icturae , dissimillim ique

tamen inter se Zeux is, Aglao pho n,Apel les, neque corum quis

4. omn ia addidit S. numer is ac K . codices secuti sunt Ell. P. 9. Atque

hoc KS . at hoc w P .

1 . N atura nul l a ,‘nothing i n nature ’

we should say.

3 . d i gn eu tur ; Nonius, p. 28 1 11, quotes

this passage, with Orat. 19 , 64 (wherehowever o ur MSS . have signata) , Verg.

Aen . iii . 465, and two passages fromAccius, fo r the rare use o f dignar as a

passive. Cicero has dignanda In Acad. i.10. 36 , and digna ti sunt (passive) in deInv. ii . but nowhere the deponentform common in poetry, e. g. Catull . lx iv.

407 , Luer . V. 52 (Munro) , and later prose,perhaps fi rst In Curtius.

4 . v o ci b us : So ro f needlessly prefix esomn ia . Kayser numer i s ac. It Is no t necessary that the antithesis should be broughtout prominently, the contex t making i t

suffi ciently clear , although the sentence issomewhat carelessly constructed. vocibus,‘notes cp. i . 42 . 1 1 7

‘numeri et voces

et modi ,’ and below, 5 185‘ in omnibus

sonis et voci buS.

’

5 . p r o x imum ,

‘ last. ’co n l igun tur . So ro f notices that thisword acts as a passive tof ru z We havem tia ,f amam , ino idi ,

am bonum rumorem,

etc. coll igere In Cicero.

7 . in d issim i l i gen ere : So ro f Isprobably right

.

In inserting i zn cp . 5 8 , 5 26, i . 1 3 .

58 , etc . In a difi'

erent manner’

o r‘respect.’

9 . A tque : at is no t tolerable here10. fi ngendi ars , sculpture : sculptura

is late, and has no t quite the same sense but

Cicero uses sculpo , scu lptus, ex sculpo , etc.

1 2 . di ssim i l es :Myr o , though a contempo raryo f Polyclitus (flor. D.C . repre

sented a more archaic school ; cp . Brut .1 8 . 70 ,

‘

quis enim no n intel legi t

Canachi signa rigidio ra esse , quam ut

imitentnr veri tatem ? Calamidis dura illaquidem, sed tamen mo l lio ra quam Ca

nachi ; nondumMyro nis satis ad veritatemadducta, iam tamen quae non dub ites pulchra dicere : pnlchrio ra etiam P o lycl iti etiam plane perfecta , ut mihi quidem videri

solent.’ Fo r P o lycl i tu s cp . ii. 16, 70.

Lysip pus, according to Pliny x x x iv. 19 6.

65,‘Statuariae arti plurimnm traditur

contul isse capil lum ex primendo , capitam inora faciendo quam antiqui, corporagracilio ra Siccio raque, per quae pro ceritasSigno rum maior videretnr vulgoque dicebat ab illis factosquales essent hom ines, ase quales videreutur esse. He was a con

temporary o f Alex ander the Great.Myron worked only in bronz e, and was

a naturalistic sculptor : hence his statueso f the gods and o f women had little reputation, and his fame rested mainly o n a

figure o f a cow, and a Discobolus, o f whicha copy still ex ists (cp. Overbeck, Griech.

Plast . i . Polyclitus ex celled in figureso f ideal human beauty . Lysippus in theun ion o f life and grace, and therefore inportraiture. Phidias, whom Cicero ratedabove al l sculptors is probably omitted here , as in the Brutus, fo r thesame reason as Cicero himself in Quintilian ’

5 survey o f Roman orators (x II . 10.

10) as being in omn ibus quae in quoque

laudantur eminent issimus.

Zeux is o f Heracles (flo r. B.C. 400) was

16 M TULLI CI CERONI S

quam est, cui quicquam in arte sua deesse videatur. Et Si hoc

in his quas i mutis artibus est m irandum et temen verum , quan to

adm irab ilius in o ratio ne atque in lingua ? Quae cum in e isdem

senten tiis verb isque versetur, summas habet dissimil itudines ;no n S ic

, ut al i i vituperand i Sint, sed ut ci , quos co nstet esse 527 laudando s, in dispari tsmen genere laudentur. Atque id primumin poetis cem i licet, quibus est proxima cognatio cum o rato ribus :

quam sunt inter sese Ennius, Pacuvius Acciusque d issim iles ;quam apud Graeco s Aeschylus, Sophoc les, Eurip ides, quamquamomn ibus par paene laus in d issim il i scribendi genere tribuitur ! I o

28 Aspicite nunc eos hom ines atque intuemini , quorum de facultate

quaerimus [quid intersit inter o rato rum stud ia atque naturas] :

suavitatem I socrates,sub tilitatem Lysias, acumen Hyperides,

8 . Accius,

‘sic libri , ut solent, qui , quod sciam ,

ubique fere tt ignorant. ’ Ell.quam sun t tr ibu itur KS, Bakium secuti : quam sint tr ibuantur a: P.

1 2 . [qu id in tersi t naturas] incl. KS, Bak ium secuti .

distinguished fo r the fidelity o f his repre

scutations Pliny (x x x v. 10. 65) tells howhe painted grapes with such skill thatbirds came to peek at them . Agl ao p h o n

the elder was the father o f Polygnotus ,and is named with him by Quintilian (x i i .10. 3) as Simple in his colouri ng but no to f interest fo r his antiquity alone. Ellendt

thinks that h is grandson the youngerAglaopho n is here intended, So ro f and

Pideri t suppose Cicero to have meant theelder. We know but little o f either but

as the elder lived when the art o f paintingwas still very imperfect (about B . C .

he can hardly have deserved the languagehere used o f him . Ap el l es, a contempo r

ary o f Alex ander the Great , who wouldallow no one else to paint him et omnesprius genito s futuro sque po stea superavit(P lin . x x x v. 1 . 10. 36, who adds pic

turae p lura solus prope quam esteri omnes

contul it.’ He ex celled especially in grace

(xdpcs) : his most famous paintings werethe Aphrodite Anadyomene, and the (nufinished) Aphrodite o f COS (Cic. de 06 .

iii . 2 .

3. adm i rab i l ius , astonishing.

’

7 . p rox ima co gn ati o cp. i . 16 , 70 .

8 . E nni us may be said to have been distinguished especially fo r elevation o f tone(Quint. x i . 1 . 88 Bunium sicnt sacros vetustate luco s ado remus, in quibus grandie et

antiqua ro bo ra iam no n tantam habent

speciem quantam religi o nem Sellar , Roman Poets’, p. 105 Ill ) ; P acuvi us fo r his

learning and finish (Orat . 1 1 . 36 omnes

apud hunc ornati elab o ratique sunt versus :

’ Sellar , p. Accius fo r his loftyand Vigorous style (Ho r. Ep . ii. 1 . 56‘aufert Pacuvius do cti famam senis,Acciusalti z

’ Sellar,p. The spelling A ttius

has nowhere any good MS. support inC icero (cp. Mii ller, Lucilius, p .

and even Teufi'

el, who adopted it , adm itsthat it gained the ascendancy only In imperial times. In Quint . V. 1 5. 43 A has

Accium , though Halm prints AttiumCp . note in Ho r. LC. and Teufi

'

el - Schwabe,5 I 34. 1

10. par p aen e l aus the comparativemerits Of Aeschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides have been made the theme fo r neverending discussion ever since the production o f the plays o fAristophanes, the placeto be assigned to Euripides being that o nwhich Opinions are most sharply divided.

2 . [qu i d naturae] , evidently on ly amarginal note, which has wrongly creptinto the tex t. El lendt would reject qu orum d e facu l tate quaer imus : but the

studia o f the orators are no t brought intocomparison .

13 .I socrates,Introd. p. 30 , Ly sias, p.

35 and 44 . Hyp er i des : cp . Quint. x . 1 .

77‘ dulcis In primis et acutusHyperides

Aesch in es ih. P lenio rAeschines etmagisfusus et grandio ri Similis, quo m inusstrictus est, carnis tamen plus habet ,m inuslacerto rum . D em osth en es ih. 76 longeprinceps Demosthenes ac pacue lex orandi

DE ORATORE I I I .

so n itum Aeschines, vim Demosthenes habu it.

I 7

Quis eo rum no n

egregius ? tsmen quis cuiusquam n isi sui Sim il is ? Gravitatem

Africanus, lenitatem Laelius,asperitatem Galba

, pro fluens qu iddam habuit Carbo et cano rum . Quis horum no n princeps tem

5 po ribus i l l is fuit ? et suo tamen qu isque in genere princeps .

Sed qu id ego vetera co nquiram, cum m ihi liceat uti praesentibus 8ex emplis atque vivis? Qu id iucundius auribus no stris umquam

29

accidit huius orations Catuli ? quae est pura Sic, ut Latine loqui

paeus solus videatur, S ic autem gravis, ut in Singulari d ign itate

I O omn is tamen adsit human itas ac lepo s. Quid mu lta ? istum

audiens equidem Sic iud icare soleo,quicquid aut addideris aut

mutaris aut detrax eris, vit io sius et deterius futurum . Quid, sonoster hic Caesar nonne novam quandam rationem attulit

o rat io n is et dicendi genus indux it prope singu lare ? Qu is um

15 quam res praeter hune tragicas paene corn ice, tristis remisse,15. tragi caspaene comice, incl . KS, Bakium secuti.

fuit ; tanta vis in so, tam densa omnia, ita

quibusdam nervis intenta sunt, tam nihilo tio sum,

is dicendi modus, ut nec quoddesit in so use quod redundet invenias.

’

There is a treatise by Dionysius o f Halicarnassus still ex tant de Vi Demosthenis(r ep) bewbm‘

ros Anuo o dérovs) . Cp. Jebb,Attic Orators, I I . 383

2 . quis . . sim i l i s . Cp. Brut. 82 . 285Quid est tam dissimile quam Demosthenes et Lysias ? quam eisdem et Hy

perides quam horum omniumAeschines l’

3 . A fr i canus : cp. i. 48 . 2 10.

Gal b a : i.4. Garb o : Introd. p. 8 ; i. 10. 40.

5 . su o i n genere,‘ only '

In his own line.

’

6. Bed qui d ego , a very commonform o f the transi tio : cp . Tusc. Disp. i.

(Kiihner) .as in i. 1 . 1 . Land

graf on Rose. Am . 1 7 tries to Show thatCicero in his first period distinguishedcarefully between vetus in a bad sense, and

ant iguus in a good one. But he admitsthat afterwards he did no t observe the

difi'

erence. Cp . Schmidt , Syno n . p. 479 .

7 . vi v i s . Harnecker (without comment)printsm r zs,wh1chmight be takenwi thex empl is as a k ind o f hendiadys. Read suggestsvivor um, afterwards wrongly assimilated.

But i f there Is any diffi culty, it is no t greaterthan In such a phrase as ‘ Si valeo vivoque.

’

aur i b us aco i d i t seems an unparalleledconstruction inCicero . Cp . Drager, i". 404

pro Sest . 107‘nibil tam pop

ularead p. R. auris accidisse : ’ in Vat. 4

‘

quod

non iucundum et hono rificum ad anristuas accidat .

’In the same way incidere

seems always followed by in . Perhaps thedative depends mainly on iucundius.

8 . Catul i : cp. ii . 28 .

10. omn ia, every kind o f cp . Ho r.

Ep . i. 5 . 2 (note)1 2 vi t i o sius futurum seemsattracted

to the gender o f qu i cqui d , as if Cicerohad said will make his style more faultyand inferior.

’ It would be easy to readistua

'

, but i stum audi ons is so suitable aphrase in itself, that it is better to leavethe irregularity.

1 3. n oster h i s Caesar , our friendCaesar now wi th us cp . Brut. 48 . 1 77fest ivitate igitur et facetiis, C . Julius L.

F . et superio ribus et aequal ibus suis omnibus praesti tit, o rato rg

ue fuit m inime illequidem vehemens, se nemo unquam ur

b anitate, nemo lepore, nemo suavitate

co nditio r. Sun t eius aliquot o rationes,ex quibus, sicnt ex eiusdem tragoediis,lenites eius Sine nervis persp ici potest.

’

He was distinguished as a writer o f tragedy

— cp . Ascon . on Cic. pro Sesuro , p.

24‘ idem inter primos tempo ris sui o ra

tores et tragicus poeta bonus admodum

habitus est . huius sunt enim trago ediae,quae inscribuntnr Iuli : — bnt o f coursethere Is no reference to this here, as migh tseem to be suggested by the quotation o f

the words In Sellar’S Roman Poets, p. 1 30.

Cp. I I . 98 . quan dam emphasises n ovem .

15. p aene com i cs ,‘ in amanner almost

sui ted to comedy.

’remi sse, lightly.

1 8 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

severas hilare,fo rensis scaenica prope venustate tractavit atque

ita,ut neque io cus magnitud ine rerum ex cluderetur nec gravitas

facetI Is m inueretur ? Ecce praesentes duo prope aequales Sul

picius et Cotta. Qu id tam inter se diss imi le ? quid tam in

suo genere praestans ? Limatus alter et subtilis,rem expl icans 5

propriis apt isque verbis ; haeret in causa semper et quid ind ici

probandum Sit cum acutiss ime vid it,om issis ceteris argument is

in eo mentem o rat io nemque defigit ; Sulp ic ius autem fortissimo

quodam an im i impetu, plenissima et maxima voce,summa co n

tentio ne corporis et dign itate motus, verb o rum quoque ea gravi

tate et copia est, ut unus ad dicendum instruct issimus a naturaesse videatur. Ad no smet ipsos iam reverto r, quoniam sic

fuimus semper comparati, ut hom inum sermo n ibus quasi in al iquod co ntent io n is ind icium vo caremur : quid tam d issimile quamego in d icendo et Antonius ? cum ille is sit orator, ut n ihil eo

po ssit esse praestantius, ego autem, quamquam memet mei

paenitet , cum hoc maxime tamen in comparatio‘

ne co n iungar.

Videt isne, genus hoc quod Sit Anton i ? Forte, vehemens, commo tum in agendo

, praemunitum et ex omn i parte causae saeptum, acre, acutum,

enucleatum,in sua quaque re commo rans,

20. sua AH : una mFr.

3 . Eccs , II . 94 .

4 . di ss im i l e : Brut. 204 nihil enim tamdissimile quam Cotta Sulpicio, et uterque aequal ibus suis p lurimnm praestitit .

’

There is a natural lax ity o f ex pression ini n ter so with the Singular where couldyou find such mutual unlikeness6 . h aeret i n causa , he keeps to his

case.

’

8 . Su lp i c ius , Introd. p. 19 .

1 1 a natura : itmaybe doubtedwhetherthis means in respect o f natural gifts(cp. Brut . 43. 16 1 ‘

a philosophia, a iurecivili , ab historia fuisset o r

by nature, ’ wi th an ex tension o f the con

struction natural with the participle in thepositive degree. In View o f the adjectivalcharacter o f instructus (cp. Neue

,ii. 1 19)

the former is perhaps the more probable.

1 3 . comp arat i in such a position ,’ no tmatched,’ as So ro f. Cp. L. 8: S. comparo

( 2) I. B.

14. in con ten t i on is indic ium , to

appear fo r comparison before a court o fcritics.’16.m ei p aen i tet , I am dissatisfiedwithmyself : the stereotyped translation o f

paenitet’as

‘ it repeats often makes

nonsense : cp . Plant. Trin . 320 is pro bustquem

paenitet quam probus sit et frugibonae : Ter.Haut. 72 quantum hic Open s

fiat paenitet Ov. P out . II. 3 . 14 grati s

paenitet esse probum,

’and the cx x . in

8: S. s. v. C’

.

18 . V i det isne, I I . 64 (note) .19 . in agendo , ‘ in delivery : ’ cp. I I . 195 .

20. snucl satum ,

‘clear, precise.

’L.& S.

can hardly be right in interpreting without ornament, ’ which is inconsistent withthe antithesis in Orat. 9. 28 putant enimqui ho rride inculteqne diest, modo ideleganter enucleateqne faciat , eum solumAttics dicere ,’ where see Sandys’ note.

In Brut. 1 1 5 the word is also used as a

term o f praise, and clearly well suits thesense

‘ dix it Q. Mucins enucleate ille quidem et polite ut so lebat, nequaquam autemea vi atque copia ,’ etc . Enucleare is

used in Tuse. D. v. I . 23, Part . Or. 1 7. 57,etc. fo r to make clear.

’

in sun quaqus rs , favourable to on

every point his own case the readingo f the MSS. was rightly rejected by Adler,as directly in contradiction to what Antonius says o f himself in ii. 292 .

comm o rans, Ii . 292 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

20 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

mel ius a deteriore facultate magis quam genere distinguitur

atque omne laudatur, quod in suo genere perfectum est,quid

censet is, si omn is, qu i ubique sunt aut fuerunt o rato res, amplcct i

vo luerimus, nonne fore, ut , quot o rato res, totidem paene re

periantur genera dicendi ? Ex qua mea disputat io ne fo rsitan 5o ccurrat illud

,si pacue innumerab iles sint quasi formae figurae

que d icendi,specie d ispares, genere laudab iles, no n posse ea,

quae inter se d iscrepant, eisdem praecept is atque una institu

tione formari. Quod no n est ita, d iligent issimeque hoc est eis ,qui instituunt aliquo s atque erudiunt, videndum, quo sua quem 10

que natura max ime ferre videatur. Eten irn videmus ex eo dem

quasi ludo [summo rurn in suo cuiusque genere art ificum et

magistro rum] ex isse discipulo s d issimilis inter se ac tamen laudando s, cum ad cuiusque naturam inst itutio do cto ris adco rnrno

daretur. Cuius est vel maxime insigne illud exemplum,ut ceteras 1 5

artis om ittamus,quod diceb at I socrates doctor singularis se

calcaribus in Epho ro , contra autem in Theo pompo fren is utisolere : alterum en im ex sultantem verb o rum audacia reprimeb atalterum cunctantem et quas i verecundantem incitab at .

1 . facul tate quam gen ere, by capacity rather than by style the criterion o f

ex cellence is to be found in an orator’ssuccess in his own line, no t in the schoolto which he belongs .

2 . qu i d cen set is .n onne f ore , do youno t suppose that the resultwill be2 Fortheconstruction, cp . i . 79 (note) , ii . 193 (note) .It is a mistake to print a mark o f interrogatio n after vo luerimus with E11. and P id.

6. o ccurrat i ll ud ,‘the objection may

suggest itself. ’f ormae fi gur aeque,

‘ ideal types,’ II.98 (note) : Sandys o n Orat. 1 . 2 . f ormaand species are practically equivalent.7 . gen ere. each in its own way.

’

8 . d i screp an t so theMSS. Bakewouldsubstitute the subjunctive ; but the indicative is justified even in o r. obl. when therelative clause is only a periphrasis fo r asingle idea . Cp . Madvig, 5 369, o b s. 1

Roby, 5 I 77510. v i dendum , etc.

‘ to observe the

natural proclivities o f his various pupils.

’

1 2 . l udu s, the te rm p roper fo r a trainingschool o f children o r o f glad iators, hadhardly become sufficiently usual o f oratorsto beused alwayswithoutakind o f apology,though Cicero does so use it in ii. 94 o f

the school ’ o f Iso crates.

Neque

ar t ifl cum , professors o f the an di

cendi cp . i . 6 . 23 . Graec i dicendi artifices et doctores, ’ i. 3 2 . 145. But Dr.Reidrightly regards summ o rum m agi s

tr o rum as bearing every mark o f a gloss,inconsistent with the contex t . I f the ar

tifice: at magi stn’

are taken as the teachersin the Juda s, the plural is inexplicable ; ifas the pupils

, we should have ex pectedrather oratorum .

15. cui u s , o f this fact cp. Sandyson Orat. 18. 58 .

16 . qu od di ceb at I socrates : Brut. 56,204 quare ho c do cto ris intel legentis est videre, quo ferat natura sua quemque, et ea

duce a tentem sic instituere ut Iso cratem in

acerrimo ingenio Theo pompi et lenissimoEphori dix isse traditum est , alteri se calcaria adhibere, alteri frenos.

’

Cp . ad Att .vi . 1 . 9 ; ii . 1 3 . 57. Quintilian repeats thesaying (II . 8 . 1 1 ; x . 1 .

1 8 . ex su l tan tem Acad. I I . 1 1 2 campusin quo ex sultare po ssit o ratio z

’ Orat. 8 . 26‘ in rel iquis ex sul tavit audacius.

’The

metaphor is taken from a fiery horse.

19. ver ecundan tem : N cuius, p . 480,quotes one instance o f verecundar i from a

fragment o f C icero cp . I I . 249 Plaut .Trin. 447 verecundari neminem apudmensam decet.

DE ORAT0131? 2 1

co s simi lis effecit inter se, sed tantum alteri adfinx it, de alterol imavit, ut id co nfo rmaret in utro que, quod utriusque natura

pateretur. Haec eo m ihi praedicenda fuerunt , ut , si no n omn ia, 10

quae pro po nerentur a me, ad omn ium vestrum studiurn et ad 3 7

5 genus id, quod quisque vestrum in d icendo pro baret , adhaere

scerent, id a megenus exprimi sentiretis , quod maxime m ihi ips i

pro baretur.

Ergo haec et agenda sunt ab oratore, quae ex pl icavit An

to n ius,et dicenda quo dam modo. Quinam igitur dicendi est

modus mel ior,nam de actio ne post videro, quam ut Latine, ut

p lane, ut ornate , ut ad id , quodcumque agetur, apte co ngruenter

que dicamus ? Atque eo rum quidem,quae duo prima d ixi, 3 8

rationem no n arb itro r ex spectari a me puri dilucidique sermo n is,

neque enim co namur docere -

eum d icere, qui lo qui nesciat nec

sperare, qu i Latine no n po ssit, hunc ornate esse dicturum

neque vero , qu i non dicat quod intellegamus, hunc posse quod

adm iremur d icere. Linquamus igitur haec,quae cogn itio nem

habent fac ilem,usum necessarium . Nam alterum traditur l itteris

do ctrinaque pueri li, alterum adh ib etur ob earn causam, ut intelle

gatur quid qu isque dicat , quod videmus ita esse necessarium,ut

tamen eo m inus n ihil esse po ssit . Sed omn is lo quendi elegantia, 39

4. proponen tur KS Bakium secuti proponerentur a: P Fr.

1 . tan tum , only so much,’ as in 5 24.

5 . adh aeresoer'

en t ,‘apply to

,

’ ‘suit : a

curious, and apparently unex ampled use

o f the word.55 37-

52 . Crassus laysdown as tbefi rst

requ isite f or elocutio pure (Latine) and

8. et agenda, etc. An orator has to deliver the matter which he has prepared,and he has to express it in suitable language. That part o f his task Is mentionedlast, which has to be dealt with first, inorder to put it in clo ser connex ion withthe discussion. So In i . 1 72 ‘ primum in

ertiae . . post etiam impudentiae’intro

duces some remarks first on ‘ impudentia,’

then on‘ inertia.

9 . quo dam m odo : we might have ex

pected cer to modo : but cp Brut . 40. 149

‘ut dicatur a me quodam modo.’ Cp.

5 1 7 1 .

10. vi dero , (note) .Latine, i . 144 (note) .1 3. pur i di l uc i di que serm onis, an ex

planato ry apposition to eo rum .

14. dicere l o qu i ,‘speak talk

,

’cp .

Orat. 1 3 quamquam aliud videtur esseoratio, aliud disputati o , nec idem l oquiesse quod dicere disputandi ratio et

lo quendi dialectico rum sit, o rato rum au

tem dicendi et o rnandi .’Eupo l is, in Plut.

Alc. 1 3, says o f AlcibiadesAaAei‘

v dpw-ros,

dbwaré r ar os “ yew.

1 5 . sp erare : from co namur we mustunder-Stand some such word as audemm

cp. i. 246, II . 45. The construction is

loose, but hardly requires correction .

1 7. quae co gn i t i o nom ,etc.,

‘which canbe learnt easily, and are indispensablefiaberewi th an abstract substantive can beused to take the place o f a lacking passive,as here with ut i . Habere= adm i t o f.’

18. l i tt o ri a, no t, as So ro f, a hendiadyswith doctri na , but as we see from 5 48books,’ though these would o f course b eused in elementary teaching.

20. i ta, restrictive, i . 2 2 1 , ii . 16, and often.

2 1 . elegan t ia , correct choice,’

no t so

strong as our elegance.

’

Cp . Sandys onOrat. 9 . 28 ad Her. iv. 1 7 elegantia est

2 2 M. TULLI CI CERON I S

quamquam ex po l itur scientia litterarurn ,tamen augetur legendis

o rato ribus et poetis sunt en im il li veteres, qu i ornare no ndum

po terant ea, quae dicebant , omnes prope praeclare lo cuti quo

rum sermone adsuefacti qui erunt , ne cupientes quidem po terunt

loqui n isi Latine. Neque tamen crit utendum verbis eis, quibus 5iam consuetudo nostra no n ut itur, n isi quando o rnandi causa

parce, quod o stendam ; sed usitat is ita po terit uti, lectissimis

ut utatur, is, qui in veteribus erit script is stud iose et mu ltum

vo lutatus. Atque, ut Latine lo quamur, no n solum videndum

est,ut et verba efferamus ea

,quae nemo iure reprehendat, et ea

sic et casibus et temporibus et genere et numero co nservemus,

ut ne qu id perturb atum ac discrepans aut praepo sterum sit, sed

etiam lingua et sp iritus et vo cis so nus est ipse moderandus.

Nolo exprim i litteras put id ius, nolo o b scurari neglegentius nolo

quae facit ut unum quidque pure et apertedici videatur .

’Although Crassus does no t

think it needful to discourse systematicallyon the Latine dicere, he makes a few re

marks upon the subject.1 . ex p 01i tur ,

‘ is produced ’ o r ‘ formedthe word is chosen , as So ro f notes, to barmouise with elegantia it implies originalproduction here, no t additional polish .

sc i en t ia l i tterarum correctness isincreased by the study o f the orators and

poets. What then are the l z'ttem e to whichit owes its polished form ? Piderit saystheoretical wri tings upon grammar, suchas those which he thinks are meant in5 38 but this interpretation puts somestrain upon the word . So ro f more correctlytakes it o f the general knowledge o f literature, implied in an ordinary education .

2 . i l l i veto res : Brut. 74. 258 mitto C.

Laelium, P. Scipionem aetatis illins istafuit laus tanquam inno centiae, sic Latineloquendi

— nec omnium tsmen, nam il lo rnmaequalis Caecilium et P acuvium malelo cutos videmus.— Sed omnes tum fere,

qui nec ex tra urbem hanc vix erant nec eo sal iqua barbaries domestica fnfuscaverat,recte lo quebantur.

’

ornare n on dum p o teran t : ornatus

orat ion is is ascribed first to Crassus himsel f in II . 28 . 1 2 1 .

4. serm on e cp . 5 58 labore adsiduo etcotidiano adsueti Brut. 59 . 2 1 3 suspico r

Curionis patrio fuisse instituto purosermone adsuefactam domam .

’The ab l .

is usual in Cicero and Caesar, the dativeappears first in Livy and is usual inTacitus.

7 . o stendam , 5 153. Adler would readquod post o stendam .

’

sed us i tat is, etc. but while usingwords in curren t usage, he will b e ableto employ the choicest . ’

9 . v o lutatus , a stron expression : we

m ight say steeped b imse in. In adQuint .

Fr. ii . 1 1 . 4 theword is usedwith thenameso f the authors, ad Cal l isthenem et adPhi

l istum redeo, in quibus tevideovo lutatum .

’

10. efferamus,utter,’ Orat . 2 23 quae

incisim ant membratim efi'

eruntur.

’

1 1 casi b us , in respect o f cases,’

etc., i .e .

preserve the correct construction o f cases,tenses, gender, and number.

1 2 . p er turb atum ,

‘confused ’ by a

neglect o f the proper use o f tenses.

di screp an s , want o f agreement,’no

violation o f grammatical concord.

p raep o sterum ,

‘ incorrect order. Theremust be ( 1 ) a good vocabulary, (2) correctsyntax , (3) proper pronunciation.

14. put i di us , afi'

ectedly,’

o f offensiveprecision so 5 51 Orat. 8 . 2 7 cum

etiam Demo sthenes ex agitetur ut putidusBrut . 8 2 . 284 si quis eo s, qui nec ineptedicunt nec odiose nec putide

,Attice putat

dicere,’ etc. In de Off. i. 37. 1 33 Cicerosays o f the Catuli

,

‘ hi optime uti linguaLatina putabantur so nus erat dulcis,l itterae neque expressae neque Oppressae,ne aut obscurum esset aut putidum,

’wherenotice that expresrae must correspondto pu tidum,

as here : hence Dr. Holden'

s

rendering neither mouthed no r mincedis hardly ex act : perhaps m inced no r

muttered would be better. expressamay be a term o f praise, as in Quint.

DE ORATORE'

111 . 23

verba ex iliter ex animata ex ire , nolo inflata et quasi anhelata

gravius. Nam de voce no ndum ea dico,quae sunt actio n is, sed

hoc, quod m ihi cum sermone quas i co niunctum videtur : sunt

enim certa vitia,quae nemo est qu in effugere cup iat mollis vox

5 aut mul iebris aut quasi extra modum abso na atque absurda. Est 42

autem vitium , quod no n nu l l i de industria co nsectantur : rustica

vox et agrestis quo sdam delectat , quo magis antiqu itatem ,si ita

sonet, eo rum sermo ret inere videatur ; ut tuus, Catule, sodalis,L. Cotta

,gaudere m ihi videtur gravitate l inguae so noque vo e is

I O agresti et illud, quod loqu itur, priscum visum iri putat, si p lanefuerit rusticanum. Me autem tuus so nus et sub tilitas ista delectat, om itto verb o rum , quamquam est caput ; verum id adfert

ratio,docent litterae, co nfirmat consuetudo et legendi et lo quendi ;

sed hanc d ico suavitatem,quae exit ex ore ; quae qu idem ut

I 5 apud Graeco s Att ico rum,sic in Latino sermone huius est urbis

maxime propria : Athenis iam d iu doctrina ipso rum Athen ien 43

s ium interut , dom icilium tantum in i lla urbe remanet studio rum ,

quibus vacant cives, peregrini fruuntur capti quodam modo

1 . ex an imata a: am’

muta Em . K.

i. 1 1 . 4‘ imprimis vitia si qua sunt oris

emendet, ut expressa sint verba, ut suisquaeque l itterae sonis enuntientur but

if the preciseness is ex aggerated, it becomes a fault.1 . ex i l i ter ex an imata ex i re : the sound

is doubtless intended to answer to the sense,to be dropped faintly wi th feeble breath.

’

3 . sermone, language in itself, as a

means o f communication, without anyreference to oratory.

5 . ant mul ieb ri s : the vulgate at m.

has very little authority, and aut was

rightly restored by Ell .ex tr a m odum ,

‘unmusically, ’ no t ‘

ab

normally o r ex travagantly :’ quasi apo

logises fo r the use o f a term no t strictlyapplicable to the voice in ordinaryspeech.

ab surd a, I I . 85 (note) .9 . L . Aurelius Co tta , tribune in B. C.

103 (ii. 197, note) , afterwards praetoriuscp . Brut. 36, 137 dicendi non ita multumlaude processerat, sed de industr ia cum

verbis tum etiam ipso sono quasi subrusuebatur atque imitabatur antitico perseq

quitatem.

’ His relationship to the Cottao f this dialogue is no t known.

1 1 . so nus,‘ tone.

’sub ti l i tas, I I . 28.

1 3. rat i o , ‘act .

’

15 . hui us ur b is : Brut. 46, 1 7 1 ‘

qui est

iste tandem urbanitatis color ? Nescio, in o

quam ; tantum esse quendam scio . Id tu,Brute, iam intel leges, cum in Gal liam

veneris : audies tu quidem etiam verbaquaedam non trita Romae, sed haec mutari dediscique po ssunt ; i l lud est maius

,

quod in vocibus nostro rum o rato rumretinuit quiddam et resonat urbanius

Omnino sic, ut 0pinor, in no stri s est

quidam urbano rum, sieut ill io Attico rumsouus.

’

16. d octr i na , ‘ learning.

’

tan tum ,

‘ only,’ is no t common inCicero : cp. Reid on Acad . ii . 74 fo r a

solitary instance o f its use with numerals ;but see i. 46. 65.

1 8 .qu i b us , o f course ablative thedativewould have ex actly reversed the meaning.

Fo rAthens as a place o f resort fo r students,cp . Friedlander, Si tteng. ii . 85 Mahaify

’

s

Greek Life and Thought,p . 375 and

especially Capes’ University Life in

Athens. At a later date the number o fresident strangers was so great as to affectthe purity o f the language (Phi lo st. Vitt.S oph . ii . 1

, p. 238 quoted by Friedlander,

24 M. TULLI czcz mONIS

nom ine urbis et aucto ritate tamen eruditissimo s homines

Asiat ico s quivis Atheniensis indo ctus no n verbis,sed sono vo cis

nec tam bene quam suaviter loquendo facile superab it . Nostri

minus student l itteris quam Latin i ; tamen ex ist is, quos no st is,urban is

,in qu ibus minimum est l itterarum ,

nemo est qu in l ittera 5

t issimum togato rum omn ium, Q . Valerium So ranum, len itate

12 vo cis atque ipso oris pressu et sono facile vincat. Qua re cum44 sit quaedarn certa vox Roman i generis urb isque propria, in qua

n ihil offend i,n ihil displicere, n ihi l an imadverti po ssit, n ihil sonare

aut o lere peregrinum ,hanc sequamur neque solum rusticam I o

asperitatem ,sed etiam peregrinam inso lentiam fugere d iscamus.

45 Equidem cum aud io socrum meam Laeliam — facilius en immulieres inco rruptam antiquitatem conservant, quod multo rum

sermo n is expertes ea tenent semper, quae prima d idicerunt— sed

earn s ic aud io,ut P lautum mihi aut Naevium videar aud ire, 15

2 . qu iv i s A th en i ensi s : cp. the strik ingstory in Brut. 46. 1 72

‘ut ego iam non

mi rer illudTheophrasto’

(born at Lesbos)accidisse, quod dicitur, cum perco ntareturex anicula quadam quanti aliquid venderet,et respo ndisset illa atque addidisset : ho s

pes, non o teminoris,”tul issecummolestese non e ugere ho spitis speciem, cum aetatem ageret Athen is 0pt imeque l oqueretur.

’

ver b i s : an English ‘ provinci al maybe quite free from provincialisms in hisvocabulary, yet may be detected at onceby his accent.4 . Lat in i : it has often been noticed that

almost all the great Roman writers wereno t natives o f the city o f Rome.

6 . to gato rum ,

‘al l Roman citizens ’ says

So ro f, but the contex t clearly shows thatal l Latin - speaking peo le areyincluded, asMadvig has noticed erf. i. and at

this time, before the So‘

cial War, by no

means al l the Latins had the franchise.

Under the Empire, none but citiz ens wereal lowed to wear the toga (cp . P lin. Ep . iv.

1 1‘catcut enim togae iure, quibus aqua et

igni interdictum est,’and the comical story

in Suet. Claud. but this is hardlyevidence fo r the time before the ex tensi ono f the franchise to the Italians. Cp. Voigtin Rhein. Mus. x x x iii. 486 f.

Val eri us o f Sora, near Arpinum,is

mentioned along with his brotherDecimusin Brut. 46 . 169 as

‘viciui et familiares

mei , no n tam In dicendo admirab i les quamdocti et Graecis l itteris et Latinis.’

7 . p ressu ,

‘ distinct articulation,’ex pressing the full sound o f each letter (cp. 5no t, I think, as Piderit, o f the posi tion o f

the lips, tongue, etc ., though NonIus (p.

162 M), quoting this passage, has‘ pressa

quasi compressi one.

’

8. vo x ,

‘accent,

’

style o f pronuncias

9 . offendi , etc., wherein there can benothing to stumble ove

o

r, nothing nu

pleasant, no scope fo r criticism , no noteo r flavour o f provincialism . It I s hardlyneedful to suppose that the grammaticalconstruction is unconsciously changed, andthat m ‘

b zl Is an accusative o f limitationafter the verb

, as in i . 1 29 ‘ in quo aliquido fi

'

enderis’

cp. pro Mil . 36 . 99‘si in

me aliquid ofi'

endistis in that case thepassive would b e impersonal, as in 5 100‘cc citius o fi

'

enditur.’ But it may be

personal : ‘sco pulum ofi

'

endis’

in Sex .

Rose. 79 would justify”scopulusditur .

’ Certa inly ni hi l is nom . in the

second and third place.

1 1 . inso l en t iam ,

‘strangeness, ’ no t as

L. 8: S. affectedness.’ Here o f pronun

ciatio n, as in Brut. 82 . 284 o f the choiceo f words, as in 5 50.

1 2 . s00r um ,Introd. p . 2 2 .

14. sed ,resumptive, after theparenthesis,as in ii. 192 , de 06 . i. 105, etc. Laeliamust have been born at least a quarter o fa century after the death o f Plautus, andabout half a century after the death o fNaevius.

DE ORATORE 111. 25

sono ipso vo cis ita recto et simplici est, ut n ihil o stentatio nis aut

imitatio n is adferre videatur ; ex quo sic lo cutum esse eius patremind ico, sic maiores ; no n aspere ut il le

,quem d ixi, no n vaste

no n rustice, no n hiulce, sed presse et aequab iliter et leniter. Q5 re Cotta noster, cu ius tu i l la lata, Sulpici, no n numquam im itaris,

ut Iota l itteram tollas et E p lenissimum d icas, no n mihi o rato resant iquo s, sed messo res videtur im itari .

’

H ic cum adrisisset ipseSulp icius, sic agam vobiscum inquit Crassus ut quon iam

me lo qui vo luistis,al iquid de vestris vitiis audiat is.

’

U ti

ro nam quidem inquit i lle‘ id en im ipsum vo lumus

,idque si

feceris,mu lta

,ut arb itro r, hic hodie vitia po nemus .

’ ‘At enim 47

no n sine meo periculo Crassus inquit possum, Sulp ici, te repre

b endere, quoniam Antonius m ihi te sim ill imum d ix it sibi videri .

1 . recto et simp l i ci ,unaffected.

’

3 . vast e,

‘ broadly, coarsely,’ opposedto p resse .

4. h iul ce, opposed to aequab i l i ter ,no t

‘ open ,

’

but with many gaps (hiatus) ,i .e. brokenly.

’Fr.

’5 levi ter i s needless.

5. i l l a l ata , the ver borum Iatztua’

o o f

I I . 9 1 : n oster as the m id i : o f Catulus.

Cp. Varro, de R . R. i. 48 . 2‘spica autem

quam rustici , ut acceperunt antiquitus

vo cant specam , a spe videtur nom inataib . i. ‘

a no rustici etiam nunc

quoque viam ve am appellant proptervecturas et vellam non vi llam, quo vehunt

et unde vehunt.’

Cp . Quint . i . 4. 1 7‘ quid ? non e quoque . i loco fuit ? ut

Menerva, et leber et magester, et Dio ve

Victo re, no n D iovi Victo ri.’ Diez (Gram

maire des langues romaines, i. 147)points out that the e which regularlyreplaces I In the Romance languages (e.g.

It. bevere bi'

bere) Is historically descendedfrom the e o f the popular language c

maestro and magester : though thedoes no t hold good WIthout ex ceptions.

Cp. Ri tschl, Opusc . Co rssen, II.341 , Schuchardt, I I . 603 ; Roby, 55 234,9 28 a . Is there any other instance in

which Cicero uses the Greek name o f a

letter ? It looks like a Copyist’s alterationo f I. Quintilian always writes ‘ i. ’

1 1 . p o n emus ,‘ lay aside. Tusc. D. iii.

66 an est ullum tempus cui non ponendaecurae et aegritudinis causa serviamus

This use o f the word 15 especially commono f clothes, arms, etc . Seyfi

'

ert discussesit well on Lael . 10. 33. Cf. Ho r. Carm .

iii . 2 . 19, Ep. i . 16. 35, Art . Poet. 160.

A t en im,

‘ay, but,

’

5 188, no t in its

simple and common force o f quoting an objection,as e.g. in Acad. ii. 1 7. 52 (Roby, 5The two distinct usages are confused inL. 8: S. Cp. pro Mur. 74

‘at enim agit

mecum austere et sto ice Cato.1 2 . Crassus inqui t : ep . note on i . 149 .

[There is little doubt that Crassus hereis an intrusion. J . S . R.]

1 3 . m i h i sim i l l imum . Cicero’s usageas to the construction o f .rz

'

mz'

l zir is fullydiscussed by Madvig on de Fin. v . 5 . 1 2

,

where the MSS. give patri simi l is. The

distinction laid down by the old grammarians between the genitive o f internaland the dative o f ex ternal resemblancedoes no t suit half the instances. Of livingbeings Cicero and the older writers almostalways use the genitive, as i f simi l is werea substantive. The instances o f the dativein such a case are very rare : some can

be easily corrected by the addition o f s— Lamb inus was almost certainly rightin reading pai n } sim i l is — otherspresent more diffi culty ; e .g. here mei isno t so slight a correction, no r 1mm : fo r

l mz'

e in Acad. II . 1 1 8 (cp. Reid’s note) ,o r in de Fin . iv. 34, no r eorum fo r u :

in de Off. ii . 8, no r harum fo r l m in de

Fin . iv. 65 no r i l l ius (with Wesenberg,Em . i . p . 27 ) fo r i l l i in Tuse. D . v. 56.

Hence Seyffert rightly holds that the distinction is rather thatpatr z

'

ss IIzs means

bearing some resemblance to his father,’

patr is simz"

,l zs an image o f his father ; ’

so that it would be almost by accidentthat the latter is so much more common.

With things Cicero and the ear lier writersuse the genitive and the dative indiscriminately ; later writers use the dativefar more commonly : cp. however del

26 M TULLI CI GERONI S

Tum il le ‘ tu vero,quod mo nuit idem, ut ea, quae in quoque

maxima essent,im itaremur ex quo vereo r ne n ihil sim tu i nisi

supplo sio nem ped is im itatus et pauca quaedam verba et aliquem ,

si forte, mo tum .

’

Ergo ista,

’

inquit Crassus quae habes a me,no n reprehendo ,

ne me ipsum inrideam— sunt autem ea multo et 5p lura et maiore , quam dicis— quae autem sunt tua p lane autim itat io ne ex al iquo expressa, de his te, si qui me forte locus

13 admo nuerit , commo neb o . P raetereamus igitur praecepta Latine4 8 loquendi quae puerilis doctrina tradit et sub ti lio r cogn it io acratio litterarum al it aut consuetudo sermo n is co tidian i ac domest ic i

,libri co nfirmant et lectio veterum o rato rum et po etarum ;

neque vero in i l lo altero diutius commo remur,ut d isputemus,

quibus rebus adsequi po ssimus,ut ea, quae dicamus, intel le

49 gantur : Latine scil icet d icendo, verbis usitat is ac proprie demo nstrantib us ea

,quae sign ificari ac declarari vo lemus

,s ine

ambiguo verbo aut sermone, no n n imis longa co nt inuatio ne

verb o rum ,no n valde pro ductis eis, quae sim ilitudinis causa ex

aliis rebus transferuntur, no n discerptis sentent i is, no n prae

po steris temporibus, no n co nfusis perso nis, no n perturbato ord ine.

Quid multa ? Tam facilis est tota res, ut m ihi perm irum seepevideatur

,cum difi icilius intellegatur, qu id patro nus velit d icere

,

1 tum i i le, tu wer e , quou’monu i t Schuetz io duce H Fr. tum i l le tum quad monu i t or.

turn i l le, qu id quad monu i t Bakium secutus S ‘tu ver o,

’

inqu i t i lle, quon iammonu i t . Lambin . 5 . sum au tem ea KS Fr : runt autem mea w. 1 0. aut parumrecte inclusit K. 1 1 l ibr i eonfi rmant at lectio w. confi rma t lectio Ern . K.

phinum sim ilis in Verg. Aen . v. 594 9 . co gn i t i o ac rat i o, ‘ systematic study.

’

and see Munro o n Lucr. iv. 1 2 1 1 . Ho r.

Sat. ii. 1 . 3 is said to be the only instanceo f the genitive in Augustan poets.d i x i t

, I I . 89.

1 . tu ver o , ‘

yes, you can de Off. iii .54 quaero num id iniuste aut improbefeceri t. Ille vero.

’

Vera has commonlya confirmatory fo rce ; here it is rathercorrective.

3. sup p l o si o n em , 5 2 20, i . 230, Brut.158 (quoted on 54. si forte, possibly, ’ ei n i

x oc (Munroon Lucr. v. no t, I think, as Pid. and

So r.

‘ i f I am fortunate.

’

Cp. pro Mil. 104b icine vir patriae natus usquam in

patria

mo rietur, ant, si forte, pro patria de

06 . ii. 70, etc.

5. ea, i . e. what yo u have derived fromme . The MS. reading mea would hardlyex press this.

7 . ex p ressa,‘copied,

’

5 15.

10. an t ,‘o r else,

’

as in the case o fwomen ,

who have no opportunity fo r study.

14. p r op ri e , ‘ without any metaphorcp . 5 149 . Aristot. Rhet. iii. 2 . 1 63

Ovoyd‘

rwv x02 ,in/467 007 carpi} p év were? rd

mm (the dominaut ia verba o f Ho r. A . P .

234, note) .16 . co n t inuat i o ne, periodic structure.

’

Orat . 85 continuationem verb o rum modorelax et et dividat utaturque verbis quamusitatissimi s, tralatio nibus quam mollissimis.

’

I 7 . quae transferun tur , metaphorsderived p r o duct i s, spun o ut. ’ Cp.Orat .

94 iam cum conflux erunt plures continuastralationes, alia plane fit oratio ; itaquegenus ho c Graeci appellant c’raan-

yopiav,nomine recte, genere melius ‘ ille (Aristo teles) , qui ista omnia tralationes vo cat .’Metaphors must no t be so ex tended as topass into allegory.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

28 M TULLI CI CERONI S

variae,graves, quibus omnis adm iratio ingenI I , omn is laus elo

quent iae co ntinetur ; nemo en im umquam est o rato rem,quod

Latine lo queretur, admiratus ; si est aliter, inrident, neque eum

o rato rem tantummo do , sed hom inem no n putant ; nemo ex tulit

eum verbis, qui ita dix isset, ut , qui adessent, intellegerent qu id 55 3 diceret , sed co ntempsit eum , qui minus id facere po tuisset . In

quo igitur homines ex ho rrescunt ? Quem stupefact i dicentem

intuentur ? In quo exclamant ? Quem deum,ut ita d icam,

inter homines putant ? Qu i d istincte,qui explicate, qu i abun

danter, qu i inluminate et rebus et verbis dicunt et in ipsa o ratio ne

quasi quondam numerum versumque co nficiunt , id est, quodd ico, ornate. Qu i idem ita moderantur, ut rerum , ut personarumdign itates ferunt , ci sunt in eo genere laudandi laudis, quod

54 ego aptum et co ngruens nomino. Qui ita dicerent,eos negavit

adhuc se vidisse Anton ius et eis hoc nomen d ixit elo quentiaesolis esse tribuendum . Qua re omnes isto s me aucto re derideteatque co ntemn ite, qu i se horum,

qu i nunc ita appellantur,

rheto rum praeceptis omnem o rato riam vim comp lexos essearb itrantur neque adhuc quam personam teneant aut quid pro fi

1 8. orator iam KS Bak ium secuti :

1 . qui b us con t inetur ,‘on which .

depends.

3 . est al i ter ,‘the case is otherwise .

’

4. n o n p u tan t , they refuse to considerhim ,

’ goes with oratorem as well as

hominem .

6 . co n temp si t , i. e. every one, suggestedby n em o cp . Ho r. Sat. i . 1 . 1 qui fi t ut

nemo contentas vivat,laudat diversa

sequentes, ’ where the editors quote thi spassage, and Juv. vi . 1 7.in qu o ex h o rrescunt P

it then who thrills his audience ?’8 . d eum,

i. 106.

9 . d ist in cte seems to differ fromplane,by denoting the cleam ess which comesfrom a skilful arran ement, as dist inguished from the intel gib i l ity o f simplelanguage.

1 2 orn ate di cere includesthe clearness,artistic development o f the theme, copiousness, brilliant thoughts and phrases (5and a rhythmical periodic style. id est

(qu i disa nt), quod dico orna te is the fullconstruction .

i dem , neuter, the artistic style o f

speaking. (1d, as Reid points out,wouldbe more natural).

who is

oratorum a: P Fr.

m o deran tur , manage.

’

1 3 . di gn i tates ,‘the varied claims o f

fo r the plural o f abstract substantives cp.

Fabri on Liv. x x ii . 40 ; C ic . ad Fam .

iv. 8 . 2 no b il itatem vero et dignitateshominum quantum ci res et ipsius causa

concedit, amplecti tur : Orat. 89 : Seyfl'

ert

o n Lael. 55 5 1 , 68 : Dr'

ager, Syut. 5 7 °

and above, i. 36.

l audi s , ex cellence,’

merit deservingpraise, as often.

14. negavi t , i . 94 : see the contex t.16. me auct o re, i f I may advise you,

’

1 541 8 . o rato r iam , a correction o fBake

’

s fo r

oratorum o f the MSS. P id. attempts todefend the plural

,as used fo r symmetry

with rh et o rum : but there is no realparallelism. He admits that the singularwould be otherwise required, o r the ad

jective, which represents it. The changeis slight and highly probable. Cp . i . 2 1 .64 , 167, etc .

19 . p ersonam , part o r character,’

with a metaphor from the stage.

ten ean t is a slight but probably legitimate variation fo r the common sustineant

e.g. pro Mur. 3. 6, etc.

DE ORATORE I l l . 29

teantur intellegere po tuerunt . Vero en im oratori,quae sunt in

hom inum vita, quandoquidem in ea versatur orator atque ea estei sub iecta materies, omn ia quaesita, aud ita, lecta, d isputata,tractata, agitata esse debent . Est enim eloquentia una quaedam 5 5

5 de samm is virtutibus quamquam sunt omnes virtutes aequales

et pares, sed tamen est specie al ia magis al ia formosa et inlustris,sicut haec vis, quae scientiam complexa rerum sensa mentis et

consilia sic verbis ex plicat, ut eos, qu i aud ient, quo cumque

incubuerit, po ssit impel lere ; quae quo maior est vis, hoc estI o magis pro b itate iungenda summaque prudentia ; querum vir~

tutum ex pert ibus si dicendi cop iam tradiderimus,no n eos

qu idem o rato res effecerimus,

dederimus.

sed furentibus quaedam arma

Hanc, inquam , co gitandi pro nuntiandique rationem 15vimque dicendi veteres Graeci sapient iam nominabant ; h inc illi

5 6

1 5 Lycurgi, hinc Pittaci, hinc So lo nes atque ab hac simil itud ine

Co runcani i nostri, Fab ricn , Cato nes, Scip io nes fuerunt, no n tam

fo rtasse do cti , sed impetu mentis sim il i et voluntate. Eademautem al i i prudentia, sed consil io ad vitae stud ia d ispari qu ietematque otium secut i , ut Pythagoras , Democritus , Anaxagoras , a

20 regendis c ivitat ibus totos se ad cogn it io nem rerum transtulerunt

1 . vero en im verum en im perperam codices nonnulli.K : species on P Fr.

3. sub i ecta . i . 201 , I I . 1 16.

5. vi rtu t i b us according to the Stoicview propounded In i . 83 .

6 . sp ec ie ,‘outward appearance. Kay

ser’

s reading specie fo r species greatlyimproves the sentence.

al i a . . al i a, one than another ’

cp .

Cic . ad Fam. VI I . 24. 2‘ Sardi venales, alius

alio nequio r.

’

7 . h aec v is , i. e. al I Isvi rtutibus praestat .

sci en t i sm comp l ex a rerum ,

‘ whenit has mastered the facts o f the case.

’

sen sa , i . 32 .

9 . incub uer i t ,‘ it has thrown its

weight ,’ stronger than °vel it In i . 30.

10. p r o b i tate iungen da : it seems quiteimpossible to deny that here iungere isused with a simple ablative, if the tex t issound cp. note at the end o f Book II.D r. Reid thinks iungenda open to o h

ject ion as weak in itself, and neatly co njectures u incienda , comparing Tuse. D . i48 and pro Mur. 23 . I do no t th inkthe sense o f the word unsuitable here.

1 2 . furen t i b us cp .Quintil . x ii . 1 . 1 pes

6. specie co rrex it

simemereamurde rebus human is si latronicomparamus haec arma, no n m iliti.’

P id. s red. are no t at all parallel, fo rf urere Is used In a

quite different sense.

1 3 . dederimus,

‘ we shall find that wehave given.

’ This Is often the best trans.lation fo r the fut. perf.rat i on em ,

‘.method

14. sap i en t iam : Isocrates regarded histraining in rhetoric as a training in philo~sophy : cp . Introd. p . 36 .

15. Lycurgi , men like Lycurgus, I.2 1 1 (note) , II. 94.

ab h ac simi l i tudi n e ab horum’

similitudine,’ ii. 53 (note) . a ll hac sim .

is parallel to hinc, and suggests the

source from which the characteristic ex

cel lence o f each was derived. We maytranslate ‘ this it was that produced,’ &c.

1 7 . imp etu m en ti s ,‘ tendency ’

o r

aims.

1 8 . ad vi tae studi a ,‘ in respect o f thei r

aims in life : ’ ii . 200.

20. co gn i t i o n em rerum, the study o f

nature, ’ i. s . philosophy.

30 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

quae vita propter tranquillitatem et propter ipsius scient iae

suavitatem , qua n ihil est hominibus iucundius, p luris, quam utile5 7 fu it rebus pub licis , delectavit . I taque, ut c i stud io se ex cel len

t issimis ingeni is hom ines ded iderunt , ex ea summa facultate vacu iac l iberi tempo ris multo plura, quam erat necesse

,do ct issim i 5

homines c tio n im io et ingenI Is uberrim is adfluentes cut anda sibi

esse ac quaerenda et invest iganda dux erunt . Nam vetus qu i

dem i lla doctrina eadem videtur et recte faciend i et bene d icend i

magistra neque disiuncti doctores, sed eidem erant vivend i

praecepto res atque d icendi, ut ille apud Homerum Phoen ix,qu i re

se a Peleo patrc Achilli iuven i com item esse datum d icit ad

5 8 bel lum, ut effi ceret o rato rem verb o rum acto remque rerum . Sed

ut hom ines labore adsiduo et cotid iano adsuet i, cum tempestat is

causa opere pro hib entur, ad p ilam se aut ad talos aut ad tesseras

co nferunt aut etiam novum s ibi ipsi aliquem ex cogitant in otic 15

lndum,sic il l i a nego t IIs pub licis tamquam ab opere aut tem

po ribus ex clusi aut voluntate sua feriati totos se aln ad poetas ,alu ad geometras, al ii ad musico s co ntulerunt, alu etiam , ut

dialect ici, novum sibi ips i stud ium ludumque pepererunt atque

in eis art ibus, quae repertae sunt, ut puero rum mentes ad hu 20

virtutem ,omne tempus atqueman itatem fingerentur atque

5 . doctissimi adfl uentes incl . K.

3 . ex cel l en ti ssim i s ingen i i s is an ab l .

qual. and need no t be also taken as an

ab l . instrum . with dedi derun t , as byHam .

4. ex ea temp o r i s,‘as a result

o f this unlimited command o f time freelyat their disposal . ’

7 . ac quaerenda : ac before a gutturalseems always open to question in Cicero .

Cp . Reid’s exhaustive note o n Acad. II .34. Here o ur best MSS. fail us, but

it is possible, as Reid suggests, that theoriginal reading may have been quae

r enda si bi esse et ino estig'

anda : curanda

can certainly well be spared, though it isno t in itself indefensible.

1 1 . di ci t . Hom . I l . ix . 438 i? 001 at p’

( fl ar e yépcw Inmkdr a Hah n’

s f o iivexd

p t wpoémre, Bcbaax éaemu “15

0m 7 6 pqfl'

jp’

{perm wpmivfipd 7 6m v.

1 3. adsuet i , like ad ruqfacti , seemsalways used with an ab l . no t a dat . in the

time o f Cicero : Vergi l has both co nstruc

gions : cp. Aen.vii . 746, and vii. 490. Cp.

39°

1 2 . efi ceret a: KS : i l lum efi ceret P.

temp estat i s causa :‘causa in the best

prose almost always referring to the future,and implying a purpose,

’ L. 8: S. Fo r

the sake o f’

is a far commoner force thanby reason o f : o f the very numerous

ex amples collected by Merguet, i . 48 2—3and Lex . Phil. i . 398 there is no t o ne

which is really parallel to this. Hence

Er . Reid reasonably suspects an adscriptere.

14. p i l am , i . 2 1 7 (note) .tal i were rounded at each

end,with four flat sides,marked 3, and4,respectively : they were used four together ;and the highest throw (Venus) was whenall four showed diff erent numbers (Mart.x iv. the worst (can is) when al l fourshowed ace, but further details o f thescoring are no t preserved to us. Thetesseras (em ) were just like our dice.

Cp . Becker , Gallus, iii . 326 -

335.

16 . ab op ere the preposition is regularly repeated after tanquam ; i. 46.

temp or i b us, by the circumstances o fthe time.

’

DE ORATORE'

I I I . 31

aetates suas co nsumpserunt . Sed quod erant quidam e ique 16

multi,qui aut in re publica propter anc ip item,

quae no n potest59

esse seiuncta, faciend i d icendique sap ient iam flo rerent , ut The

misto c les, ut Pericles, ut Theramenes, aut, qui m inus ipsi in re

publica versarentur, sed huius tamen eiusdem sapientiae doctoresessent

, ut Gorgias, Thrasymachus, I socrates, inventi sunt, qui,cum ipsi doctrina et ingenus abundarent , a re autem civili eta nego tus anim i quo dam iudicio abho rrerent

,hanc d icendi ex er

c itatio nem ex agitarent atque co ntemnerent ; quorum princeps ao

Socrates fuit,is, qui omn ium erudito rum testimon io to t iusque

iudicio Graecise cum prudentia et acumine et venustate et

sub ti litate turn vero eloquentia, varietate, c0pia, quam se cumquein partem dedisset omnium fuit facile princeps , eisque, qui haec,quae nunc no s quaerimus, tractarent, agerent, do cerent, cumnom ine appellarentur uno , quod omn is rerum o ptimarum cog

nit io atque in eis ex ercitatio philosophia nominaretur, hoc comingen i is K Fr Bakium secuti .

1 . quod eran t qui dam . The argu struction common enough.in later Latin,

ment does no t depend upon the ex istence which they hold cannot be altogethero f the first class, but solely upon the second denied to Cicero : see note on i. 232 .

7 . ingen io w PS.

class. Cicero means to say that inasmuchas , while many combined practical activitywith a capacity fo r eloquence, otherswholly abandoned the former, some werefound to condemn a training in speaking.But the passage cannot be considered wellwritten, if quad is genuine.

2 . qui aut aut , qu i , by a commonirregularity.

4 . Th eramenes , dvbp 0171's eis -

sir 06"7 1

:-firm : «ibuvar os. His character is praisedby Ari stotle (cp . Curtius, iii. 458) and

severely condemned by Co x , II. 556.

6. Th rasymachus , Introd. p. 30.

8 . an im i qu o dam iudi ci o, deliberately and on principle cp. ii. 10.

9 . p r incep s, most important,’ no t

necessarily the first in chronological order,though this also would be true.

1 1 . venustate,‘charm,

’no t as So ro f

sense o f beauty,’

but rather o f the delightful humour o f his discourse a da r erér qs.

1 3. ded i sset : the subj . is probably duehere to the notion o f reported thoughtfound in the passage. In that case the

subj . plupf. is, as often , the reported formo f the fut . ind. : Cicero would certamhave said quam me cumque in partemdedero, vincam.

’ But many scholars takethis as an cramme o f the subjunctive o findefin ite repetition in the past, a con

Kiihner, I I . p . 789 .

faci l e p r in cep s facile Is no t usedin this sense by Cicero, ex cept in thisphrase (cp. pro Cluent. 1 1 , de Div. ii .with any other phrase than a superlative,e. g. facile deterrimus (Tusc . i

'

. o r a

verb, as facile vincebant,’ Somn. Seip.

3, 8 . It is used as full ’ with numerals :e . g. pro Mil . 53 no in fundo facilehominum mille versa tur.

’ Hence co rrect Krebs- Schmalz , i. he repetition o f pr inccps has naturally strucksome editors as strange, and Kayserbrackets [f ui t , i s ,qui ] and [omn ium f ui t

fac i l e p r in cep s] , so that Socrates is theimmediate subject to er i pui t . But it is no tintolerable tautology to say the leadingman in this class was universallyacknowledged to be quite the leading man o f his

time in practical sagacity. etc ., as well as

in eloquence.

’ Then So ro f’s suggestioncisque qui fo r eis qu i very easily restoresthe

grammar.

1 atque in eis ex erc i tati o , combinedwi th practice in dealing with them,

’l . o .

with declamations such as those o f the

sophists. In the Euthydemus o f Platothere is some curious cri ticism o f personswho are half- philosophers, half- rheto rieiaus. In general the persons whomPlato ranks as enemies o f philosophy are

32 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

mune nomen eripuit sapienterque sentiendi et ornate dicendiscientiam re co haerentis disputatio n ibus suis separavit ; cu iusingenium vario sque sermones immo rtal itati scriptis suis Plato

6 1 tradidit , cum ipse litteram Socrates nullam reliquisset. Hinc

d isc idium illud ex stitit quasi l inguae atque cord is, absurdum 5

sane et inutile et reprehendendum , ut al I I no s sapere, al ii d iceredo cerent Nam cum essent plures orti fere a Socrate, quod ex

il l ins varI Is et diversis et in omnem partem diffusis disputa

t io nibus alius al iud apprehenderat , pro seminatae sunt quasi

famil iae d issentientes inter se et multum disiunctae et d ispares, t o

cum tamemomnes se p hi lo so phi So cratico s et d ici vellent et esse17 arb itrarentur. Ac primo ab ipso Platone Aristoteles et Xeno6”crates

,quorum alter Peripatetico rum, alter Academiae nomen

o b t inuit, deinde ab Ant isthene, qui patientiam et duritiam in

therhetorsandpoliticians ; but the ex amplehere chosen is no t comprised in either o fthese classes it is a sem i -philosopher, yeta writer o f discourses fo r others (Gro te

’

s

Plato, i. Some have thought thatThrasymachus, o r Lysias, o r Theodoruswas intended . It is more probable thatit was meant fo r Isocrates.

p hi l osop h i a , a name first applied to hispursuit o f knowledge byPythagoras (Tuse.D. V. 3, 8—9 ; D iog. Laert. P ro oem . 5 1 2

¢¢Aoao¢fav 63 rrpé’

rr os rimi

pa ae nva épa s,re. 1 . 1L) . Cicero in telling the story makesP . define philoso

phy as contemplatio

rerum cognitioque.

1 . er ip ui t , i . e. Socrates denied the nameo f philosophers to the rhetoricians.

re co haeren t i s : C icero would doubtless have written scient ias, if he had everallowed himself the plural.di spu tat i on i b us : it is mainly in the

Phaedrus and the Gorgias that Platoattacks rhetoric, as taught in his time.

Cicero has been unjustly censured fo r

ascribing to Socrates the division betweenrhetoric and philosophy. He did as a

fact point o ut that rhetoric was practisedby some who made no pretence to philosophy, and so that the two were n o t in

disso lub ly connected : but he denouncedand ridiculed the unphilosophic rhetoric .

4 . S ocrates, bracketed by Kayser ; butthe unusual position lends emphasis, andis no t sufficient reason fo r rejection .

5. di sc idi um : cp . Madvig, de Fin .

Ex e. 1 1‘ demo nstratur dissidium no n esse

Latinam vocem, semperque scri bendum

discidium.

’ Here a few inferior MSS . givedissidium .

cord i s, head o r brain z’cp . note on

i. 198 .

6 . inu t i l e injurious as often .

7. orti fo re, ‘ we may almost say owingtheir ex istence to : f ore qualifies the positiveness o f the assertion .

9 . qu as i apologises fo r p r o semi nataerather than fami l iae , which is often usedin the sense o f a school ’ without anyqualification .

1 1 . omnes p hi l o so phi is certainly to ostrong fo r the fact. Cicero’s credit fo rex actness might be saved here by Dr.

Reid’s suggestion o f ei fo r se.

1 2 . ab i p so P l aton e : Xenocrates wasthe recognised successor o f Plato’s nephewSpeusippus as head o f the Academy ;Ari stotle, though a bearer o f Plato, differed widely from him on many points,and criticised his views freely.

14 . o b t i nui t : it is no t correct to say thatthis word never means ‘ obtain,’ thoughmaintain is usually a more correct rendering : cp . Reid on pro Arch . 9 ,DuMesnilon de Leg. i . 59 . Here there may be a

z eugma ; Aristotle and his pupils receivedthe name o f Peripatetics, Xenocrates onlykept up the name o f the Academy : cp .

Cic. Acad. i . 4. 1 7 .

An t i s th en es declared the supreme goodto consist in virtue, by which hemeant anindependent and self- suffi cing character ,confin ing al l wants within the narrowestlim its ’ (Gro te’s Plato, iii . 47 7) ; Aristippusplaced it in the moderate and easy plea.

DE ORATORE 111 . 33

Socratico sermone max ime adamarat,Cynici primum , deinde

Stoici, tum ab Aristippo , quem il lae magis vo luptariae dispu~

tatio nes delectarant , Cyrenaica philosophia manavit , quam illeet eius posteri simpliciter defenderunt, hi, qu i nunc vo luptate

5 omn ia metiuntur, dum verecundius id agunt, nec dign itati satisfaciunt, quam no n aspernantur, nec vo luptatem tuentur

,quam

amplex ari vo lunt. Fuerunt etiam al ia genera philo so pho rum ,

qu i se omnes fere So cratico s esse dicebant, Eretrico rum , Brill i

sures, in avoiding ambitious struggles,and in making the best o f every difi’

erent

situation , yet alwaysunder the guidance o fa wise calculation and, self- command. Botho f these kept clear o f the transcendental :they neither accepted it asUnum et Omne(the view o f Euk leides) , no r as P lura (theEternal Ideas o r Forms, the Platonic view) .Their speculations had reference altogetherto human life and feelings ; and in thusconfin ing the range o f their speculations,they followed Socrates more closely thaneither Euk leides o r Plato followed him

gib.) Cp . to o Zell er, Socrates and the

o cratic School, p . 2 1 1 The highestduty o f manwas by Socrates placed in theknowledge o f the Good. What that Goodwas he could no t determine more accur

ately, but he was partly satisfied with a

practical view o f it, and was partly re

stricted to a theory o f relative pleasure.

These various sides o f his phI lo so phynow diverge, and are rounded into systems.

One party confines itself to the generalburden o f the teaching o f Socrates— theabstract idea o f the Good. Others [Aristippus and the Cyrenaics] start from pleasure, making i t a gauge o f the good, andthe Go od itself something relative. Again,within the former class some [theMegari cs]make the theoretical , others [Antisthenesand the Cynics] the practical treatment o fthe Good to b e the main point.’ The relation o f the Socratic schools to Socratesis clearly stated in Prof. J. B. Mayor’5Sketch o f Ancient Philosophy.’2 . S toi ci : Zeno o f C itiumwas a pupil o f

the Cynic Crates, but made such importan tmodifications and extensions o f his teaching that hewas considered to have foundeda new school. The casewasmuch the samewith Epicurus and the Cyrenaic teaching,although he does no t appear to havebeen the pupil o f any Cyrenaic philosopher . Cp . Zeller’s Stoics, pp. 36 H. and

434 ff.

D

tum : no t to be taken strictly o f chronological sequence : Aristippus had alreadyattained to a certain maturity o f thoughtwhen he first became acquainted withSocrates and further he was connectedwith him for several years (Zell er, l .We cannot suppose that hewas born laterthan the beginning o f the PeloponnesianWar ; it is a strange slip o n the part o f

Piderit. carelessly copied by So ro f, to givehis birth-year as D.C. 404. So ro f blundersas badly in taking Piderit’s date fo r Antisthenes circa to be the date o f birthit may be approx imately his floruit,’ buthe was probably a little older than Aristippus. Aristotle was born about half- acentury later (in B.C. Xenocrates inD.C. 396. The order is probably suggestedby the relative importance o f the schools.

i ll ae v o lup tari ae di sputat i on es : thefounder o f the Cyrenaics, from all we can

judge, firmly believed that he was clingingto the true spirit o f the Socratic teaching(Zeller

’

s Socrates, p . 1 Socrateswouldpractically seem to hold that there is no

standard but advantage and disadvantage,by which good and evi l can be tested (ih. ,p . This is clearly the teaching o f

Protagoras (cp. Gro te’

s Plato , vol. ii.8 2 , 1 23, 1 29, and o f Xenophon’sSocrates, though the Platonic Socrateselsewhere greatly modifies it .4 . simp l ici ter , frankly, ’ ‘without quali

ficat ion.

’

h i , the E icureans, who insisted thatvirtue was t e only road to hap

piness,

whereas Aristippus had made p easurereside in sensual enjoyment (Zeller

’s

Stoics etc. pp. 476 -

48

5. d ign i tat i ,‘the claims o f virtue

dign itas is one o f Cicero’s translations o fTanaAOv o r hpe

-nj : cp . de Fin . I I . 107, and

iii . 1 vo luptatem quidem co ncessuramarbitro r dignitati Tuse. D . II . 31 .

8 . E retri co rum Phaedo, the favouritepupil o f Socrates, after h is master’s death

34 M TULLI CI CERONI S

o rum,Megarico rum , Pyrrho neo rum ; sed ea horum vi et d is

es putat io n ibus sunt iam d iu fracts et ex st incta. Ex il l is autemquae remanent, ea philosophia, quae suscep it patrocin ium vo lup

tatis, etsi cui vera videatur, pro cul ab est tamem ab eo viro, quem

quaerimus et quem aucto rem publici co nsiln et regendae c ivitatis 5ducem et sententiae atque eloquentiae princ ipem in senatu, in

populo, in causis pub l ic is esse vo lumus. Nec ul la tamen c i

ph ilo so phiae fiet in iuria a nobis ; no n en im repelletur inde,quo adgredi cupiet, sed in ho rtulis quiescet su is, ubi volt, ubi

9 . non cupiet vo luit Matthiae, quem secuti sunt Bakius et So rofius : no lunt non

additum Ell. KP Fr.

founded a school at Elis. Afterwards theschool was removed to Eretria by Mene

demus andAsclepiades,where it flourishedfo r a time and then died out . Menedemus affi rmed that therewas on ly o ne good

- Intelligence, which he identified with arational direction o f the will (1 6mour ns:

«Inc Cp. Cic . Acad. II . 1 29 A Menedemo autem quod is ex Eretria fuit , Eretriaci appel lati , quorum omne bonum in

mente positum et mentis acie, qua verumcem eretur : El i i [i . e . Phaedo and his

followers] similia, sed , opino r, ex pl icatauberius et o rnatius.

’The MSS. are co r

rupt El ii is Reid’

s reading ; mosteditors give Eri l l i,

’ which seems out o f

place here.

E ri l l i o rum : Erillus o f Carthage wasa pupil o f Zeno the Stoic Cp. de Fin . II.1 3 . 43 Eril lus autem ad scientiam omniarevo cans unum quoddam bo num vidit

,

sed nec optimum nec quo vita gubernaripo ssit . I taque h ic ipse iam pridem est

reiectus.

’The best MSS. give E r i l las

rather than Her i llus : Cp . Madvig o n de

Fin . I I . 35 . Cp . Zeller’s Stoics, p. 58, and

C ic . Acad . II . 1 29 om itto illa quae relictsiam videntur : Eril lum , qui in cognitio ne

et scientia summum bonum ponit ; quicum Zeno nis auditor esset, vides quantumab eo dissenserit et quam non multum a

Platone .

’

1 . Megar i co rum : cp . Acad. I I . 1 29,Euclides,So cratis discipulus,Megareus, aquo idem illi Megarici dict i, qui id bonumsolum esse dicebant , quod essent unum et

simile et idem semper . Hi quo quemultaa Platone.

’ Zeller,Socrates etc ., p. 2 1 2 ff.

Euclides developed the Socratic ph ilo sophy by making use o f the Eleatic do ctrines. Stilpo was his most importantfollower : Zeno un ited the most valua

b le parts o f the Megarian and Cyn ic do ctrine in the more comprehensive system o f

the Stoics (Zeller) .P yrrh o neo r um : Pyrrho o f Elis was

the founder o f the Sceptical school : cp .

Zeller, Stoics etc ., pp . 514 ff. His do c

trine was that things are altogether inaccessible to knowledge, and that thereforeno proposition can be made about them ,

o r’

: yap adk h ov 7 686 fl 7 656 ( Ivar incar ov.

’

Cic . de Fin . ii . 43.

h orum, the schools now in vogue. Al l

that was valuable in the Pyrrhonist teaching had been adopted by the New

Academy .

2 . i am di u fracta : de Off. i . 6 ‘ Aristonis, Pyrrho nis,Brilli iam pridem explosasententia est.

’

4 . et si cui vera v i deatur : Epicureanism was making great advances at

Rome about B.C . 100—90. Phaedruswas teaching with success at the end o f

this period , and numbered Cicero amonghis pupils. Probably more o f Cicero’sown friends were Epicureans than adherents o f any other school . Stoicism had

been the accepted philosophy o f the previons generation : but now every o ne

who displayed intellectual vigour Oppo sedthe Stoa o r ignored it. It was principallyantipathy towards the boastful and tiresome Roman Pharisees

, coupled doubtless with the increasing disposition to

take refuge from practica l life in indolen tapathy o r empty irony, that occasionedduring this epoch the ex tension o f thesystem o f Epicurus to a larger circle(Mommsen, iv.

5 . aucto rem , leader ’in the Senate : i .

9 . qu o aggredi cup i et , which itdesiresto approach aggredi is no t commonly

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

36 M. TULLI CI CERON I S

ho rreat vel quod omn is, qui sapientes no n sint, servos, latro nes,hostis

,insanos esse dicunt, neque tamen quemquam esse sa

pientem : valde autem est absurdum e i co ntio nem aut senatum

aut ullum co etum hom inum comm ittere, cu i nemo illo rum , qu i

6 6 adsint,sanus, nemo civis, nemo liber esse videatur. Accedit quod 5

o rat io n is etiam genus habent fo rtasse subtile et certe acutum ,

sed , ut in oratore, exile, inusitatum ,abho rrens ab auribus volgi,

obscurum, inane, ieiunum , ac tamen eius mod i, quo uti ad vo lgus

nullo modo possit z alia enim et bona et mala videntur Sto icis et

ceteris civibus vel potins gentibus al ia vis honoris, ignominiae ,

praemn,suppl icu ; vere an secus n ihil ad hoc tempus sed ea si

sequamur, nullam umquam rem d icendo expedit e po ssimus .

e7 Reliqui sunt Peripatetici et Academ ici quamquam Academ i

corum nomen est unum,sententiae duac nam Speusippus

P lato n is so ro ris fi lius et Xenocrates, qu i P lato nem audierat, et

qui Xeno cratem Polemo et Grantor, n ihil ab Aristotele, qui unaaudierat P lato nem

,magno Opere dissenserunt cop ia fo rtasse et

1 . latrones P earcio aucto re incl. Fr.

scrunt corr. Lambin . KS, quod non impro bat E11.

1 . vo l quod , ‘ in the first place that,’

etc .

on n i e in san os : fo r the Stoicparadox es cp . pro Mur. 29 . 6 1 Acad. II .144 ; Zeller, Stoics, pp . 208 ff. The un

wise are l atr o n es inasmuch as they can

do nothing aright, and hence are guiltypotentially o f al l vices.

2 . n eque tam su quemquam , etc. : cp .

Lael . 5. 18 negant esse quemquam virumb ouum n isi sap ientem . Sit i ta sane eam

sapientiam interpretantur quam adhuc

mo rtal is nemo est cousecutus.

’

6 . o rat i o n i s genus , ii . 159, Brut.1 14 quorum peracutum et artis plenumo ratio nis genus scis tsmen esse ex ile nec

satis p0pulari assensio n i accommo datum .

’

7 . u t in oratore , fo r an orator ’: ii. 2 ,

54 : Cat. M . 1 2‘ multae etiam ut in homine

Romano l itterae.

’

8. ac tam en e ius m od i tamen seemsat

fi rst sight quite o ut o f place ; most recenteditors with Ernesti read totum

,a no t

very attractive conjecture . Ellendt’

s ex

pedient o f rejecting the whole clause doesno t help us to understand how tawen

came in . But the word is used here , as inthe cx x . quoted by Munro on Luer. v .

1 1 77, in the sense o f ‘apart from this, ’

without any necessarily adversative force.

9 . possi t on PS porris K.

dissem i t w P F1 7. dissen

The nex t clause evidently requires something to have been said referring to the

different sense which words had with theStoic and with the ordinary b earer. The

language o f the Stoic phi losophy, even i fit had been more elegant, would be unfi tto be addressed to the populace, f or theyhave different notions as to what is goodand evil from the rest o f the world .

9 . al i a et fo r themoreusual ac, perhaps to avoid ac before a guttural, as beforea vowel in pro Caec . 20, 57 de

1 8, 6 1 .

1 1 . vere an secus,‘ whether rightly

o r wrongly.’

p o ssi t , so . the orator. Manutius no t

unnaturally suggested possi s.

14. sen ten t i ae duac Arcesilas, thoughbe retained the name o f the Academy,really founded a new school, the distinctive doctrines o f which were unknown tothe Old Academy .

16 . n i h i l m agn o op ere , a very rarecombination the m eaning seems to be‘ differed o n no point to any great ex tent .

’

di ssen serun t : P id . defends the readmg o f the MSS . dissensi t : cp. narravi t

II. 2,ex spectat 26 : yet neither o f these

has a plural in the immediate neighbour

DE ORATORE 111 . 37

varietate dicend i pares no n fuerunt : Arcesilas primum,qu i

P o lemo nem audierat , ex varI Is P lato n is l ibris sermo n ibusque

So crat icis hoc maxime adripuit , n ihil esse certi quod aut sen

sibus aut animo percipi po ssit ; quem ferunt exim io quo dam5 usum lepore dicendi aspernatum esse omne anim i sensusque

ind icium primumque inst ituisse— quamquam id fuit So craticum

maxime— no n quid ipse sentiret ostendere,sed contra id

,quod

quisque se sentire dix isset,d isputare. Hinc haec recent io r es

Academia manavit , in qua ex st itit d ivina quadam celeritate

ingen ii dicendique cop ia Carneades cuius ego etsi multo s aud i

3. certi incl. K ; sed vide adno tationes.

hood, like f uerunt . It is better thereforeto suppose that audierat immediatelypreceding led the copyists to assim ilate

ordinary acuteness, penetrating wit, andready speech

,

’

says Zeller o f Arcesilas :

cp. his rei’fs. on p. 530, and Cic. Acad. ii.dissent iunt . The Old Academy practically agreed with Aristotle on the greattest question o f the summum bonum

cp. de Fin . ii . 34 Polemoni et iam anteAristo teli ea prima visa sunt, quae pauloante dix i.’ Polemo had among h is pupilsboth Arcesi las and Zeno. Cp . Acad.I . 34.

1 . p rim um , as the first point ’ o f deviation : hence virtually, though nBt grammatical ly, equivalen t toprimus.

3. n i hi l esse cert i this is rather thegeneral result o f some o f Plato’s D ia

lognes o f Search’

than the defin ite conclusion o f any o f them . Zeller , Stoics, p .

530. Cp . Reid on Acad. ii . 74.

cert i rejected by Bake and Kayser o nthe ground that Cicero elsewhere sayssimply nihil percipi posse o r comprehendi ,’ e. g. Acad. ii. 1 8 , i. 44 , etc. Butthere seems no reason why he shouldalways have used ex actly the same fo r

mula. I do no t see why the edd. saythat nihil esse certi is predicate to thesubject quod percipi po ssit the mean

ing is simply that there is no certaintywhich can be grasped either by the senseso r the intellect. ’ To render that whatcan be grasped either by the senses o r theintellect is no certainty would be toassert that things can be grasped (withoutbeing certa in) ; but this possibility o f

grasping ’

was just what the New Aca

demy den ied. C Acad. ii . 1 7 ‘cosque

qui persuadere vellent esse aliquid quodcomprehendi et percipi posset, inscienterfacere dicebant

’

; i . 44, etc.

4 . p osai t op. 11. 348 (note) .5 . lep ore di cendi : fortifiedwith ex tra

16 floruit cum acumino ingeni tum ad

mirabili quo dam lepore dicendi .’ He left

no books behind him, but his doctrineswere committed to writing by Lacydes.

6 . iudi cium = xptrvjprov, as regularly inthe philosophical works.

S o crat i cum : de Fin . n . 2‘

percontando

atque interrogando elicere so lebat [So crates] corum opiniones, quibuscum dissere

bat , ut ad ea, quae ei respo ndissent, si quidvideretur, diceret . Qui mo s cum a posterioribus no n esset retentus, Arcesilas eurn

revo cavit insti tuitque ut ei, qui se audirevel lent, no n de se quaererent , sed ipsi dicerent quid sentirent : quod cum dix issent,ille contra sed eum qui audiebant,quoad po terant, defendebant sententiam

suam .

’

8 . recen t i o r : sometimes Arcesi las isregarded as the founder o f the New Academy (cp . Reid, Acad . p . Sometimeshis school is called the Middle Academyand that o f Carneades the NewAcademy.Others aga in (as Ueberweg i. 1 33) co nstiatute five schools, Plato founding the first ,Arcesi las the second, Carneades the third,Philo the fourth, and Antiochus the fifththen the second and third together formthe Middle, and the fourth and fi fththe New Academy.

10. Carn eades : i. 45 . 49 ; I I . 155.

16 1 Acad. i. 46, de Rep . iii. 8, al l referto his striking eloquence.

cu ius ego the pronouns brought together as usual in Cicero . Carneades died inB. C. 1 29 , at the age o f ninety (Acad. ii. 6 .

16) othersmake him somewhat younger.Bom ae, in B. C . 1 55 (II. 37 . if

Scaevola heard him then, we must put his

38 M. TULLI CI CERON IS

tores cogno vi Athen is, tamen auctores cert issimo s laudare po ssum et so cerum meum Scaevo lam , qui eum Romae audivit

adulescens , et Q . Metellum L. F . fami liarem meum , clarissimum

virum,qui illum a se adulescente Athen is iam adfectum senec

19 tute multo s d ies auditum esse dicebat . Haec autem , ut ex 5

6”Apenn ino fluminum , sic ex commun i sap ientiae ingo sunt doctrinarum facta divo rtia, ut philo so ph i tamquam in superum mare

[Ion ium] defiuerent Graecum quo ddam et po rtuo sum , o rato res

autem in inferum hoc Tuscum et barbarum sco pulo sum atque70 infestum laberentur

,in quo etiam ipse U l ixes errasset. Qua re,

6 . sapient iae KS ex Nonio, p. 290 : sapientiam w P. 8 . [I on ium] incl. KS .

Graecum a: PS [Gr]aecum , i. q. aequum K . 9. Tuscum et bar barum incl . K.

birth at least ten years earlier than is donein In trod . p. 2 2 , and he must have beenquite eighty years o f age at the date o f

this dialogue. Q . Metel lum L . F . i .e.

Numidicus, consul in B. c . 109, censorB . C. 107, ban ished by Saturninus in B.C.

1 00. When Metellus was twenty yearso f age, Carneades may have been about

Rome , but that is clearly an ex tendedmeanin and neither passage o f Lucanis a rea parallel to thi s, where ‘

severance ’

is nearer to the point. In Liv. x x xviii . 45. 3et prope ipsis ingis ad divo rt ia aquarum

castra po suisse,’

we may translate at the

parting o f the waters, ’ like divo rtia

the parting o f the roads,’ ineighty o r eighty- five.

1 l au dare, here almost in the late r senseo f ‘ quote cp . Brut. 1 1 . 44 quem rerum

Romano rum aucto rem laudare possumrel igio sissimum .

’

5. Haec au tem , etc . Crassus returns,after his rapid sketch o f the developmento f speculative philosophy since its severance from rhetoric (5 and sums upthe general result in a metaphor : Thisis how the streams o f learning partedfrom the common watershed o f Wi sdom,

as rivers do from the Apenn ines, the

philosophers making their way down intothe upper sea , which is Greek and rich inharbours, whi le the orators come downinto this barbarous Tuscan sea with itsdangerous rocks, wherein even Ulysseshimself lost his way.

’ That is to say,since the division the Greeks have takento . philosophy, with its quiet and safe

retreats ; the Romans to oratory with itsgreater stress and danger.

7 . di v o rtia : ad Att. v. 20. 3 ad Ama

num contendi, qui Syriam a C ilicia inaquarium divortio (at thewatershed ) dividit : ’ Lucan ii. 404 fluminaque in

gemini spargit divo rtia ponti (so . Appenninus) , where Haskins translates ‘ intotwo widely parted seas.

’In Luc . I I . 580

Scythici divo rtia Ponti can hardly beanything but ‘

the distant waters o f the

Scythian Pontus,’waters far removed from

x liv. 2 . 7 cp .

‘ mons divisus aquarumdivo rtiis,

’in ad Fam. 11. 10. 2 .

ut is explanatory, to wit , that.’ As

the Apenn inus is the ingum fo r the

rivers, so sapientia is the ingum

whence oratory and philosophy diverge.

The MSS. give sapientium,

’ which is

un intelligible, but fortunately No nius, p .

290 M, has preserved the true reading.

8 . I on ium is evidently out o f place, andbears al l the marks o f being a gloss. It isperhaps hardly needful to warn againstCalvert ’s blunder o f suppo sing that ma re[ O

’

n ium had anything to do wi th Ifinia ,though Servius on Verg. Aen . iii. 2 1 1

seems to sanction it.qu o ddam seems to be emphasising, asoften with adjectives : quite Greek so

ingenti quodam’in 5 70. It is strange

that Cicero should speak as if oratorywere entirely a Roman accomplishment ;but the metaphor is somewhat awkwardto handle. There is no suffi cient reasonto reject with Bake the whole clause, ut

ph ilo sophi errasset,’although it could

well be spared. The east coast o f Italyis by no means rich in harbours, but it isat least better supplied than the

Perhaps Cicero Is th ink ing o f the bar

bours o f Epirus.10. Q ua re, hence,

’

i .e. because oratory has become so completely separatedfrom philosophy.

DE ORATORE I I I . 39

s i hac elo quent ia atque hoc oratore contenti sumus, qui'

sciat

aut negare o po rtere, quod arguare, aut, si id no n po ssis, tumostendere , quod is fecerit , qu i insimuletur, aut recte factum autalterius culpa aut in iuria aut ex lege aut no n contra legem aut

5 imprudentia aut necessario, aut no n eo nom ine usurpandum,

‘quoarguatur, aut no n ita agi, ut debuerit ac l icuerit et, s i satis esse

putat is ea, quae isti scripto res artis docent, discere , quae multotamen o rnatius, quam ab illis dicuntur

,et uberius ex plicavit

Anton ius— sed , si his contenti estis atque eis etiam,quae d ic i

vo luistis a me, ex ingenti quodam o rato rem immenso que campo

in ex iguum sane gy rum compell itis . Sin veterem illum P eric lem 7 1

aut hunc etiam, qu i fam iliario r nobis propter scripto rum multi

tudinem est, Demo sthenem sequi vo lt is et si illam praeclaram et

4. cut in iuria on PS : vel in iur ia K.

2 . out negare , etc., i . e. the most elementary techn ical rules : cp . ii. 104 and

Introd. p . 59 .

quod argus t o , a charge broughtagainst you .

’argue is one o f the words

which can take an accusative o f the thingcharged, as a kind o f limiting accusative(Roby, 5 1094) cp. Lucr. vi . 405 quidundas arguis with Mun ro’s Plaut.Trin . 96 si id me non accusas Amphit.

859‘sic me insimulat e falso facinus tam

malum .

’ This accusative can be retainedin the passive : Roby, 5 1 1 2 2 . Cp . i. 35,iii . 1 84.

We have here ( 1) the consti tut io con

iectural is, a question o f fact, negare(2) the constitutio iur idicia l is, a questionas to the character o f the act, where it ismaintained that it was justifiable, o r dueto the action o f some one else, o r legitimate, o r permissible, or unintentional,o r inevitable : (3) const i tutio defi n itiva ,a question o f the name to be appliedto it : o r (4) consti tutio translatiw , a

question as to the court which had jurisdiction, and the form in which the

action was brought. Cicero is hereadopting the division o f Hermago ras(Introd . p. rather than that given byCo rnificius.

4. cu lpa is intentional, ini ur i a no t

necessarily so .

5. c o n omi ne usurp andum : a verycuri ous ex tension o f the common use o f

usu rpare, as in Liv. ii . 40. 1 1 seepe eumusurpasse vo cem , multo miserius seniex sil ium esse.

’ Hence we get the con

struction quod usurpamus a wordwhich we apply o r simply which wespeak o f

’

(cp . Sandys on Orat. 2 2 . 73)and thence again idque l ibenter creb ris

usurpare sermo nibus’

(pro Marc. 2 . 5)so that we even find ‘ C . Laelius, is quiSapiens usurpatur (= is spoken o f ) inde 06 . I I . 1 1 . 40, where cp . Holden’

s

note. There is o ne instance (in Vat . 1 1 .

27) in which the word is followed byace. and inf. usurpas te legem tulisse.

’

Then qu o arguatur is under which thechar e is brought argui seems impersona here, though it is personal above,and this is the more common construction.

A double acc . like ‘ id quod me arguis ’in

Phil. Ii . 29, shows that the passive can beused o f the person charged, o r the offencecharged : c Caec. 2 non dub itab it idipsum quo arguitur confiteri .

’ Hence

quod arguatur would stand here ; but itis no t necessary.

7 . scr ip t o res art i s : the genitive singular seems strange here : but it finds a

parallel in i. 1 1 3, where no corruption isprobable.

9 . An ton ius : 11. 104—1 1 3, 162 - 1 73.

1 1 . com p el l i t i s : Acad. ii . 1 1 2 cum sit

enim campus, in quo exsultare po ssit

oratio, cur eam tantas in augustias et

Sto ico rum in dumeta compell imus.’

[Cp .

Stat. Silv. iv. 7Iam diu lato spatiata campoFortis hero o s, Erato, laboresD ifi

'

er, atque ingens opus in m inoresCo ntrahe gyros. ’

J . S . R. ]

40 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

eximiam speciem o rato ris perfecti et pulcritudinem adamastis,

aut vobis haec Carneadia aut illaAristotel ia vis comprehendenda

7 2 est. Namque, ut ante dixi, veteres il li usque ad So cratem

omnem omn ium rerum, quae ad mores hominum , quae ad vitam,

quae ad virtutem,quae ad rem publicam pert ineb ant, cogu i 5

t io nem et sc ientiam cum dicendi ratione iungebant ; postead issociati

, ut ex po sui , a Socrate [diserti a do ct is] et deinceps

a So crat ic is item omn ibus phi1050phi elo quent iam despex erunt ,

o rato res sapient iam , neque quicquam ex alterius parte tet igerunt ,n isi quod ill i ab his aut ab ill is hi mutuarentur ; ex quo prom isce

7 3 haurirent , si manere in pristina commun io ne vo luissent . Sed ui

po ntifices veteres propter sacrific io rum multitudinem tris virosepulones esse vo luerunt , cum essent ipsi a Numa, ut etiam illud

ludo rum epulare sacrificium facerent, instituti, sic Socratici a se

causarum actores et a commun i philo so phiae nomine separave

runt, cum veteres dicendi et intellegendi m irificam so c ietatem

7 . [diser ti a doctis ] inclusit Mii ller : secuti sunt KS.

1 . sp ec i em ,

‘ ideal,’ ‘ fair vision,

’ takenup by p ul cr i tudi nem .

2 . h aec , o f more recent times : i l l a, inearlier days. In the same way Demosthenes is regarded as standing nearer toCrassus than Pericles. Bake needlesslyrejects haec.

v i s, here dialectic power I I . 16 1 .

3 . usque ad S o cratem,a kind o f

adjectival attribute to i ll i , including bothorators like Pericles and sophists likeGorgias.

7 . d i ssoc i at i refers to those who hadpreviously been connected, i . e. the philosophi and o ratores, whose separate actionis afterwards spoken o f separately : hencedi sert i a d o c t i s comes in very awk

wardly, and is probably due only to a

marginal note. I f it stood, it would haveto cover both : who then would be thedaoti It is hardly possible to takewith P id. diserti a do ctis ’ to b e equivalent to diserti et do cti .’deincep s : the distinction was main

tained by the successors o f Socrates ; andit is o f importance to make this clear ; so

that deinceps is no t otiose.

9 . [al ter ius is hardly defensible : alter ais a necessity, and perhaps - ius is a remnanto f some genitive, as totias o r eius.

ex a ltera parte is ex tremely common in

Cicero, but no t in this sense : it meanson the other side hence Cicero mayhave intentionally avoided it here.

10. ex qu o . h aur ir en t,whereas they

would have been drawing from it indifferently ;

’no t, I think , as So ro f,

‘ theywould have had to draw.

’

1 2 . tr is v i r os : the form tr iun wi ros is

barbarous. See Dict . Ant.”s. v. Fo r the

institution o f these officials cp . Liv. x x x iii .42 . 1

‘ Romae cc primum anno (B. C.1 96) tres viri epulones facti C . LiciniusLucullus trib. pl ., qui legem de creandis

eis tulerat , et P . Manlius et P. PorciusLaeca : I Is tribus viris, item ut po ntificibus,legedatum est togae praetex tae habendaems.

1 3. et iam i l lu d , this, aswell as the otherfeasts, i . e. the epulum [ or/ is in the Capitol, in connex ion with the ludi plebei i inNovember : under the Empire there wasa second epulum l aw

'

s in connex ion withthe ludi Roman i in September. Butthe duties o f the tres vi r i epu lones wereex tended to include al l the public b anquets (epu lae publ icae) which common lyaccompan ied any general festivity, and at

which the senators ex ercised their ius

publ icae epulandi , so that their functionsbecame very important . Cp . Marquardt,vi . 335

- 6 ; and fo r the cenae ponti/icum,

Ho r. Carm . ii . 14 . 28,Mart . x ii . 48 . 1 2

Capito l inae po ntificumque dapes.’

16. d icen d i e t in tel l egendi , oratoryand philosophy .

’

m i r i fi cam , remarkably close the

word is used only to denote a very high

DE ORATORE 111 . 4 1

esse vo luissent . Quae cum ita sint, paululum equidem de medeprecab o r et petam a vobis

,ut ea, quae dicam , no n de memet

ipso, sed de oratore d icere putet is. Ego en im sum is, qui cumsummo stud io patris in pueritia doctus essem et in forum ingenI I

5 tantum , quantum ipse sent io , no n tantum,quantum [ipse] fo r

sitan vobis videar, detulissem ,non po ssim d icere me haec

,quae

nunc complect o r, perinde, ut dicam d iscenda esse, did ic isse ;quippe qui omn ium maturrime ad publicas causas accesserim

anno sque natus unum et vigint i nobilissimum hominem et elo

quent issimum in iudicium vo carim cui d iscipl ina fuerit forum,

magi ster usus et leges et instituta popul i Roman i mosque maio rum . P aulum sitiens istarum artium,

de quibus lo quo r, gustavi,quaestor in Asia cum essem

, aequalem fere meum ex Academ iarheto rem nactus, Metrodo rum illum , de cuius memoria commemo ravit Anton ius ; et inde decedens A then is, ubi ego diutiusessem mo ratus, n isi Athen iensibus, quod mysteria no n referrent ,

5. [ipse] incl . Em . quem secuti sunt editores plerique.

degree, in somewhat colloquial style ; cp .

ad Fam . x iii. 42 . 1 L. Lucceius meus,homo omnium gratissimus, m irificas tibiapud me gratias ogi t de Nat. D. i. 73‘hunc mirifice contemnit Epicurus.

’

In

the speeches it seems to reta in more o f

the meaning o f surprising : see Merguet’s four quo tatio ns.

1 . p au lulum dep recab o r , I willenter a brief plea o n my own accountcp . Reid’s quotations in Sandys’ Orat.104.

4. doctus, u . 2 : cum here is used o f twoattendant circumstances,’ the nature o f

which is different ; so that we shouldnaturally say though trained, etc . and

having brought, as I did, only suchpowers as those o f which I am conscious.

’

8 . omn ium , probably neuter : Kiihuertranslates ungemein friih.

’

Cp .

‘ primumomn ium ,

’

Cat. ii. 19 .

maturrim e : cp . i . 78 .

9 . n ob i l i ssimum h ominem ,C .Carbo,Introd. p. 8 .

1 1 . usus et l eges , etc.,is a kind o f

hendiadys fo r familiarity with the laws,etc .

’

1 2 . P au lum , o f course, with gustav i :‘ though I had a thi rst fo r those aecomplishments, I had but a slight taste o f

si ti ena governs the gen. as in pro

Plane. 1 3 sitientem me virtutis tuaedeseruisti .

’ Roby 5 1 3 1 2 .

1 3 . quaestor , Introd. p. 9 .

14 . Metr o d o rum , ii . 360.

15. inde decod on s , when on my wayhome : decedere is the technical term fo rreturning from a province to Rome

, and

includes al l the journey back e. g. Cicerosaid at Puteoli decedens a provincia ’

(Sicily) , me e provincia decedere (proPlanc. 26.

16 . referren t , repeated the celebrationo f cp. Liv. iii. 55. 6 relatis quib usdam

ex magno intervallo caerimoui is.

’ Thata man like Crassus should have madesuch a demand is a striking instanceo f the insolence with which Romannobles treated the provincial s. The subj .shows that this reason was actually as

signed fo r h is displeasure. The mostrecent and accurate information about theEleusinian Mysteries is given by Prof .W . M . Ramsay in the Encyc. Britannica ,x vii. s.v. The date o f the great day o f

the festival was the 2 2nd o f Boedrom ion ,i . e. about Michaelmas. Barbarians wereno t initiated into the mysteries (I so cr.Panegyr. but they were open to al lothers, even to women and to slaves,though foreigners needed a [ mam -

7217 62 o r

introducer ; the Romans, however, wereno t reckoned as barbarians after their

42 M. TULLI CI CERON I S

ad quae bidua serius veneram , suscensuissem qua re ho c,quo d

complecto r tantam scientiam vimque do ctrinae, no n modo no n prome, sed contra me est potins— no n enim quid ego, sed quid orator

po ssit disputo— atque hos o mnis, qui artis rheto ricas ex po nun t ,

perridiculo s ; scribunt enim de lit ium genere et de principns et 5

7 6 de narratio n ibus ; illa vis autem elo quentiae tanta est, ut omn iumrerurn ,

virtutum,o fli cio rum omnisque naturae

,quae mores hom i

num ,quae animo s, quae vitam co ntinet , originem , vim muta

t io nesque teneat , eadem mores,leges

,iura describat , rem pub

licam regat, omniaque, ad quamcumque rem pert ineant , ornate

7 7 c0pio seque dicat . In quo genere no s qu idem versamur tantum

quantum possumus, quantum ingen io,quantum mediocri do c i

trina, quantum usu valemus ; neque tamen ist is, qu i in una

philosophia quas i tabernaculum vitae suae co n lo carunt , mu ltum

I o . omn iaque ad quamcumque S ; co rrex it Gruterus : omn ia quae ad quamcumque

onE11. KP Fr .

power in the East ex tended ; and many,including Cicero himself and Atticus, wereinitiated (cp. Cic . de Leg. ii. 14. 36

‘ A .

Ex cipis, credo, illa, quibus ipsi initiatisumus. M. Ego vero ex ci piam. Nam

m ihi cum multa ex imia divinaque videnturAthenae tuae peperisse atque in vi tamhominum attulisse, tum nihil melius illismysterIIs, quibus ex agresti immaniquevita ex culti ad humanitatem et m itigatisumus Scho emann , Gr . Ant. II.There were lesser mysteri es at Athens inAnthesterion (February), but these are

no t so likely to b e meant here .

1 . h o e quod comp l ect o r , ‘the fact that

I include in my treatment,’

o r demands,’

complector being used as above in 5 74.

2 . d o ctr in ae, learning the wordhas ex actly the same two- fold sense as

our learning,’ i . e. the process o f study

o r the results o f it ; here it is rather thelatter.

llp r

om e,

‘ in favour o f myself perso n3 Y5 . perr i di cul o s , bracketed by Kayser :

but it is suitable enough in itself. Possibly,as Reid suggests, we should read ho s,

qui , etc., homines perridiculo s.

’

The

corruption o f homines into omnes is ex

tremely common , and the transpositioninevitable, if it took place here.

scr i b un t en im ,fo r they write about

nothing but’the more technical terms

and rules o f their art .6. i l l a vi s,

‘the true range.

’

7 . n atur ae , qu ae co n t in et , the

natural laws on which depend.

’ It is enrions to have m ores twice over ; the firsttime it denotes ‘ mora l character,’ the

second, the practice ; ’ cp. note on i . 10. 39 .

Fo r the repetition So ro f refers to 5 100

oratio, ’ and 5 186 continuat io .

’

9 . descr i b at ,‘ lay down ,

’ determ ine, ’i . 33 (note) .

10. omn i aque, ad quamcumque , etc.

almost al l MSS. read omnia, quae ad

quamcumque rem ,

’ which was correctedby Grater, followed by almost al l

recent editors ; but Ell. returned to the

MSS. qu icumque can b e . used ab so

lutely, as in i . 5 1 ‘ quicquid eri t igiturquacumque ex arte, quo cumque de genere,orator id dicet but that is no t quitelike this : the indefiniteness o f the rela

tive qu icqu id is, I think, felt to mak e a

difference. We can say,‘ whatever there

is, from whatever branch o f knowledgebut we could no t say al l things whichbelong to whatever branch.

’ Cicero has(in Cat. 11. 5. 1 1 ) quae sanari po terunt,quacumque ratione sanab o ,

’but the usage

seems wi th him to be lim ited to this kindo f phrase, to which it is always easy tosupply a verb. It is only in Tacitus and

Quintilian that qu icumque is freely usedas equivalent to qu ivis . Cp. Zumpt

’

s

Gramm . 5 706 ; Madvig, 5 87 , o bs. 1 .

Hence it is better to accept the slightemendation. [Reid thinks that after

omn ia, quae dicot may have been lost.]

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

44 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

sin al iquis ex stiterit aliquando ,qui Aristo telio more de omn ibus

rebus in utramque partem po ssit d icere et in omn i causa duascontrarias o rat io nes, praecept is il lins cognit is, expl icat e aut ho cArcesilae modo et Cam eadi contra omne

,quod propositum sit

,

disserat, qu ique ad eam rationem adiungat hunc [rheto ricum] 5usum [mo remque] ex erc itat io nemque dicendi , is sit verus, is

perfectus, is solus orator. Nam neque sine fo rensibus nervis sat isvehemens et gravis nec sine varietate do ctrinae satis po l itus et

sap iens esse orator potest. Qua re Co racem istum veterem

pat iamur no s quidem pullo s suos ex cludere in n ido,qu i evo len t

clamatores od iosi ac molesti, Pamphilumque nescio quem sina

5 . rhetor icum et morefnque iure suo eiecerunt editores recentio res usum f orensemparum recte vo luitMadvigius. 6 . is cr i t Bak ius, quem sequuntur KS : is szt w P Fr. 9 .

istam °veterem Bakium secuti KS istam P : istum vestrum w Fr.

tacito dumtax at convicio,

’and 2 7 mirifi

cam mihi verberatio nem cessatio n is epistola dedisti,’ where the construction is onthe analogy o f that o f poenas dare. The

MSS. give ‘ isto s quidem no stro s,’

whichgisquite indefensible . Kayser simply bracketsnostraswith al l editors since Ernesti ; So ro freads doctos, Adler magi str os, Reid muchmore plausibly otiosos (cp . i . I f - os

were once omitted by a copyist, the furthercorruption would be very natural, especial ly after quidem

1 . ex st i teri t si t : I see no reasonwhatever fo r changing sit o f theMSS. intocr i t with Bake , Kayser , and So ro f, and

taking ex sti ter it as fut. perf. ind . It isquite natural to regard the appearance o f

an ideal orator as a more imaginary andunreal hypothesis than the dispute o f a

practised orator with a mere philosopher ;hence °

.ver l erabi t need no t determine theco nstructi on o f the nex t clause. Cp . i . 2 14 .

A r i sto tel i o m ore , i .e. in the wayo f continuous exposition ,which Cicero (deFin . ii. 1 . 3) tells us was usual betweenthe time o f Socrates (i .e. the PlatonicSocrates) and Arcesilas. Fo r the dia

lognes o fAristotle cp . Introd . p. 3. Cicerodoes no t mean that Aristotle was accus

tomed to argue o n both sides o f any case,but that there were two ways o f trainingargumentative skill, either by composingcontinuous discourses like those o f Aristo tle, on both sides, o r by arguing againstany thesis propounded, as the New Aca

demy did.

3. p raecep t i s i l li ns cagn i t i s maycontain a reference to Ar. Rhet. i. 1 . 1 2

r dvarm'

a be? drivaaoar velou r . Fo r the

practice o f composing speeches on o p

po site sides o f a case cp . Introd. p. 3 1 .

5. h un c usum ex erci tat i o nemque

this is unquestionably the right restorationo f the corrupt MS. reading.

6 . veru s p erfec tus so Lael. 6 . 2 2

de vera et perfecta [amicitia] loquo r,qual is eo rum, qui pauci nominantur , fuit .

’

7 . f o r en si b us n erv i s , the energy required in public speaking, ’ II . 64 : cp .

Orat. 62 .

9 . Co racem : Introd . p. 26.

i stum veterem , a good emendationo f Bake’s fo r the indefensible °

vestrum o f

the MSS. vester dicitur, quod colloquioprio ris diei commemo ratus erat i. 20.

Henr. But he had been mentioned byAntonius ; and °

.vester could no t possiblymean o f whom yo u, my friends, haveheard it would necessarily imply thathe had some special connex ion with twoo r more o f the audience . As the earliestprofessor o f the art o f rhetori c he m ightwell be called °

vetus.

10 . pu l l o s , chicks, o f coursewith aplayo n the mean ing o f rc6paf ,

‘crow ’

(no t a

raven ,’ as Mr .W .W. Fowler has shown) .ex cl ud ere, hatch,’ the regular word(cp . Mayor o n Cic. de Nat. D. II .

though ex cudere is often used by the

scr iptores rerum rusticam”: (ih . 1

1 1 . P am p h i l um . One Pamphilus (Aristoph . Plut . 385 and the Schol. ) was a

painter, the teacher o f Apelles, and an

accomplished man (P lin. H. N. x x x v. 76

especially in mathematics. An

other o f the same name is mentioned by

DE ORATORE I I I . 45

mus in infulis tantam rem tamquam puerilis delicias al iquas

dep ingere ; no sque ipsi hac tam exigua disputatio ne hestem i et

hodiern i d ic i totum o rato ris munus ex plicemus, dum modo illares tanta sit

, ut omnibus philo so pho rum l ibris, quos nemo [ora

5 torum] isto rum umquam att igit, comprehensa esse videatur.’

Tum Catulus haudquaquam hercule inquit Crasse, m iran 22

dum est esse in te tantam dicendi vel vim vel suavitatem vel 8 2

cop iam

Aristotle Rhet . II . 23. 2 1 as a rhetoricianwhose whole art

’is made up o f a dis

cussion o f the motives leading to o r

dissuading from any action. It is prettyevident that this man belonged to the

early school o f rhetori cians. Quinti lianagain (iii . 6 . in discussing the numbero f status (o r-duets) , says that Aristodemusmade two (con iectural is andfi n itiaus), excluding a l itas. Others made the twoto be in tial is and iun

’

dicial is,rejecting

fi n i tio , o r rather bringing it under in r idicial is : qua in o pinions Pamphilus

fuit , sed qualitates in plura partitus est .’

I think it is quite clear that there can beno reference here to the first-named, and

that Cicero did no t, as So ro f supposes,confuse the first and the second. It ismore difii cult to decidewhether the secondand the third are to be identified. Spalding (in has no doubt that they are.

Spengel (Art . Scri pt. p . 149, 83) contendsthat they cannot be, inasmuch as the nameand doctrine o f the an io n s were onlyinvented by Hermagoras, and were therefore unknown to Aristotle. Cope on A1 .

Rhet . holds that Aristotle was

fam iliar with the thing, though no t withthe technical term, and that the form o f

the expression may belong to Quintilian ,no t to Pamphilus. This seems to meto be straining probabili ties, to avoid the(ve slight) difficulty o f the recurrence

o f is very common name.

agree with Piderit, that it is better to keepthem distinct. He ex plains the passagein the tex t by supposing that Pamphi lusput down the two main status at the heado f his table, with bands hanging fromthem o n either side, and that o n thesebands the subdivisions were painted , as,he imagines, figures in outline may havebeen sketched on the ordinary inf ulae.

This ex planation seems to confuse the

inf ulae, which were head- bands, with thedependent vi ttae. May we no t supposerather that in giving the sub -divisions, heconnected them with the main heads by

Hence I

quem quidem antea natura rebar ita d icere, ut mihi

lines o r inf ulae (the stemmata o f pedigrees— Mayor o n Juv. vii i . which mayhave been ainted in different colours fo rthe sake o impressing the eye ? (cp. the

scheme o f subdivisions in Volkmann’sRhetorik , p. Thus he used fo r theimportant subject o f rhetoric a device likethose used fo r the amusement o f children.

It is pretty clear that there was somekind o f graphic representation o f the subsdivisions. Ellendt fancies that the signso f shops and taverns may have been calledinf ulae. The earlier editors seem to

have been quite puz z led by the passage,and make very inadequate attempts to

explain it. Calvert’s rendering , ‘ let o ne

Pamphilus paint this magnificent art in

gaudy colours,’ is a good instance o f howa difficulty may be ignored. The inf u laproper was ‘ fascia in modum diadematis,a quo vittae ab utraque parte dependent ;quae plerumque lata est, plerumque tortiIis de albo et croceo (Serv. on Verg. Aen.

x . Reid justly notes that thepaer i .l is del ici aemustmean children’

s pets,’ i. e.

some kind o f animals. Cp . Catull . 2

passer deliciae meae puel lae.

’

4 . tanta si t,

‘ be understood to be so

ex tensive.

’

[o rato rum] bracketed by E11. and

evidently wrongly inserted . This is moreprobable than that, as Pearce suggested, itis a corruption for rhetorum .

7 . vel vel .vel : al l these qualitiesmay equally well be predicated : at oncesuch energy

, such charm, and such fulnesso f thought. ’8 . reb ar : see 5 1 53. Cicero does no t

avoid rear in dialogues (e.g. de Div. II . 2 .

3) and letters ; but he uses no part o f theverb in his speeches. Dr. Reid’s note o n

Acad. ii . 27. 88 might be m isleading ;though ratus occurs very frequently, it isonly in the adjectival , no t the participial ,sense. Quintilian (viii . 3. 26) calls reor

to lerab i le [the quotation in L. S.

is from an incorrect tex t : cp. Bonnell,Halm

,and Meister] .

46 M. TULLI CICERON I S

no n solum orator summus, sed etiam sapient issimus homo viderere ; nunc intel lego il la te semper etiam po t io ra dux isse , quae

ad sapientiam spectarent , atque ex his hanc dicendi copiam

flux isse . Sed tamen cum omnis gradus aetatis reco rdo r tuae

cumque vitam tuam ac studia considero, neque, quo tempore ista 5did iceris, video, nec magno opere te ist is studI Is, homin ib us,

l ibris intellego deditum . Neque tamea possum statuere, utrun‘

t

magis m irer te i lla, quae m ihi persuades maxima esse adiumenta,

po tuisse in tantis tuis o ccupat io n ib us perdiscere, an , si no n

po tueris, posse isto modo d icere.

’ Hic Crassus ‘ hoc tibi inquit I o‘ Catule, primum persuadeas vel im , me no n multo secus facere,cum de oratore d isputem , ac facerem ,

si esset m ihi de histrioned icendum . N egarem en im posse eum satis facere in gestu, n isi

palaestram , n isi saltare d idic isset ; neque, ea cum dicerem me

esse histrio nem necesse esset , sed forfasse no n stultum alieni I 58 4 artificn ex istimato rem . S imil iter nunc de oratore vestro impulsulo quo r, summo scil icet ; semper enim , quacumque de arte aut

facultate quaeritur, de absoluta et perfecta quaeri solet. Qua resi iam me vo l t is esse o rato rem , si etiam sat bonum, s i bonuru

den ique , no n repugnab o quid enim nunc sim ineptus ? I ta me 20

ex istimari scio : quod si ita est, summus tsmen certe no n sum ;

2 . p o t i o ra , even more importantthan your natural endowments.

3 . sap i en t i a is philosophy,’ as

sap i en t i ssimu s is philosophical . ’8 . mi rer ,

‘ I ought to be more astonished,

’

a dependent jussive : Roby, 5 16 1 21 2 . di spu tem : the subj . is solely due

to the reported thought : otherwise weshould have had the indicative cp . Roby,5 1 7 2 1 .

1 3 . sat i s facere :‘

give satisfaction ,

used absolutely as in ad At t. x vi . 5 . 2

incredibile est quam me in omni genere est .

delectarit , in coque max ime , in quo sat b on um tolerably good.

’ Them inime satis faciebat .’ The dat . is ex use o f this phrase in C icero is well dispressed in i . 37. 1 70. cussed by Landgraf o n S. Rose. 3 2 . 89

14. p al aest ram ,used o f the art (e .g. i . ad Att . ii . 19 . 4 is the only ex ample o f

16. as well as the place in which it satis bonus. we find also sat fatuus’ad

was practised cp. Orat . 4. 14 positumsit igitur inprimis sme philoso phia nonposse ef’fici , quem quaerimus, eloquentem ,

no n ut in ea tamen omnia sint, sed ut sic

adiuvet ut palaestra h istrio nem ,

’

a passagewrongly quoted by L. 86 S. to show thatpalaestra means rhetoric .

’

16. ex i st imat o rem ,

‘cri tic,’ —no t rare,

’

Fam . vii . 16 . 1,and sat multa ad Att.

vi . 8 . 5 .

20. inep tu s affected’= elpwv. Cp . ad

Fam . iv. 4 (Ser. Sulpicio) ego ipse, quemtu per io cum

— sic enim accipio— d ivi tias

o ratio n is habere dio is, me non esse ver

borum admo dum iuopem agno sco , l ipowo

enim non necesse est.’

as L. S . say, but the usual word inC icero. Cp . Sandys on Orat . 1 1 2 .

1 8 . ab solu t a et p er fec ta , no t quite, asSo ro f, absolutely perfect,’ but finishedand perfect. ’ The term hendiadys cannotbe properly applied to a pair o f synonyms.

1 9 . s i i am : i . 2 1 8 (note) .me v o l t i s esse, wi ll have it thatI am the contex t usually suggests thatthe opinion is doubtful and erroneous ;but no t necessarily,’ as L. 86 S . say : c

p.

ii . 246 ‘

qui se volt dicacem et mehercu e

DE ORATORE I I I .

neque en im apud hom ines res est ulla dif’ficil io r neque maior

neque quae plura adiumenta do ctrinae desideret . Ac tamen,8 5

quoniam de oratore nobis disputandum est, de summo oratoredicam necesse est ; vis enim et natura rei, n isi perfecta ante

5 o culo s po nitur , qualis et quanta sit intellegi no n potest. Me

autem, Catule, fateo r neque hod ie in ist is l ibris et cum istis

hom inibus vivere nec vero, id quod tu recte commeministi , ullumumquam habuisse sepo situm tempus ad discendum ac tantumtribuisse do ctrinae tempo ris, quantum mihi puerilis aetas, forenses feriae co ncesserint . Ac, si quaeris, Catule, de doctrina ista 23quid ego sentiam,

no n tantum ingenioso b om in i et ci, qu i forum ,

8 6

qu i curiam , qui causas, qui rem publicam spectet, opus esse

arb itro r tempo ris, quantum sibi ci sumpserunt , quos discent isvita defecit : omnes enim artes al iter ab eis tractantur, qui eas

ad usum transferunt , al iter ab eis, qu i ipsarum artium tractatu

delectati nihil in vita sunt aliud acturi . Magister hic Samnit ium

summa iam senectute est et co tidie commentatur, n ihil enimcurat aliud : at Q . Velo c ius puer addidicerat , sed quod erat aptusad illud to tumque cogno rat , fuit, ut est apud Lucil ium ,

quamvis bonus ipse

Samnis in ludo ac rudib us cuivis satis asper ;sed plus operae foro tribuebat , am icis, rei fam iliari. Valerius

2 . Ac tamen S Fr. attamen wK P .

2 . A c tam en cp. i. 148 (note) .4. v i s en im , etc . Fo r the character

and ex tent o f the essential nature o f a

thing cannot be understood.

’

7 . v i vere,‘spend mydays : there Is a

z eugma in ‘ vivere in istis libris,’ fo rwhichversar i would be more natural.8 . tan tum temp o r i s : the separation

o f the words is still more marked in thenex t clause : cp. pro Balb. 5 3 . Bakeneedlessly rejects ‘

pueri l is aetas : thereis a certain loo seness o f expression , fo r

his ‘

pueri l is aetas’was in a sense se

‘

po si

turn tempus ad discendum”but it i s no t

an unnatural lax ity.

1 1 . forum , etc . Pid. is hardly correctin taking ‘ f orum ’

and ‘causas

’ to denote the genus indicia le and cur i am

’

and r emp u b l i cam’the genus del ibera

t ivum . Cp. i . 3 2 ‘ne semper forum

subsellia, rostra , curiamque meditere

(note) , where "rostra is practicallyequivalent to rempub licam

’ herecp. 5 63.

1 7 . comm en tatur , practises, ’ o f coursewi th foils, and no t as L. 8: S . absurdlyput it ‘

o f the oratorical student’s practice in Speaking.

’h ie seems to assume

that there was a ludus gladiatorum at

Tusculum , which is no t elsewhere men

tioned. Each style o f armour had

naturally its own teacher ’ FrIedl 'ander,Sitteng. ii “. 38 1 with his1 8 . add i di cerat necessarilymeans ‘ had

gone on learning,’ as o f Solon learningsomething fresh every day (Cat . M . 8 .

o r o f Plato adding to the doctrines whichhe had learnt from Socrates, those o f the

Pythagoreans (de Fin . v. 29. cp .

5 147 . Bake’5 conjecture admodum

didicerat is inconsistent with sed, and

no t attractive in itself ; but id didiceratwould be an improvement . Nothingfurther is known o f Vel o cius, Valerius,o r Num . P urins.

2 1 . S am n is : Roby 5 285.

on ii . 325 , Friedl'

a’

n der ii ‘ 530 f.rud i b u s, with the foils. ’

Cp. note

48 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

8 7 co t idie cantab at ; erat enim scaenicus : quid faceret aliud ? At

Numerius P urins, noster fam il iaris, cum est commodum, cantat ;

est enim paterfamilias, est eques Romanus ; puer didicit quoddiscendum fuit. Eadem ratio est harum artium max imarum ;

d ies et noctis virum summa virtute et prudentia videb amus, 5

ph iIOSOphO cum operam daret, Q . Tubero nem ; at eius avunculum vix intellegeres id agere, cum ageret tamen, Africanum.

Ista discuntur facile, si et tantum sumas, quantum Opus sit, ethabeas qui docere fidel iter po ssit et scias etiam ipse discere ;

8 8 sed si tota vita nihil vel is al iud agere, ipsa tractat io et quaestio

co tidie ex se gignit aliquid, quod cum desidiosa delectat io ne

vestiges . Ita fi t , ut agitatio rerurn sit infinita , cognit io facilis,

si usus do ctrinam co nfirmet,med iocris opera tribuatur, memoria

studiumque permaneat . Libet autem semper discere ; ut si vel imego tal is optime lndere aut p ilae stud io tenear, etiam fo rtasse,

si adsequi no n po ssim ; at al ii, quia praeclare faciunt, vehemen

t ius, quam causa postulat, delectantur, ut Titius p ila, Brul la8 9 tal is. Qua re nihil est quod quisquam magnitudinem artium ex

eo , quod senes discunt, pert imescat , namque aut senes ad eas

accesserunt aut usque ad senectutem in studns det inentur aut

1 . faceret , Roby 5 1604,3 . p ater fam i l i as ,

‘a plain citiz en ,’ no t

a professional (i . 132 , 1 59 a wordwhich may be disparaging, o r otherwise,according to the contex t.5. dies et n o ctes : cp. Reid on Cat .

1 724. Q . Tub er o nem , o ne o f the mostdevotedpupils o f Panaetius (p h il o so p h o ) :he was the son o f Aemilia , the sister o fScipio Aemi l ianus (avunculum ) , and

thus the grandson o f L. Paullus : cp . ii .

341 , Brut. 1 1 7 , pro Muren . 75 .

7 . in tel l egeres : Roby, 5 1544.

8 . opus si t . est would also be

legitimate : cp . in Cat . iv. 8 . 16 servusest nemo qui non [tantum ] quantumaudet et quantum potest co nferat ad

sal utemvo luntatis but it is no t necessary,as Bake says : cp . Roby, 5 1 778.

10. t ota v i ta at any time in the

course o f his whole life,’ hence ab l .

Roby, 5 1 1 8 2 .

vel i s, subj . , although gi gn i t is indic.

because the subject o f vel is is indefiniteRoby. 5 1544

1 2 . agi tat i o, a necessary correction fo rthe un intell igible agi tat ione o f the MSS.

due to Mii ller, who also added si Fr.

reads agi tat io ne usus .

1 3. confi rm“ , strengthens.

14. studi um , in terest.’l i b et ,

‘ it is a pleasure,’ much weakerthan delectat.

’

u t si vel im ,i .e. as I should find

it , i f I were to take a fancy.’ Madvig reads(Adv. iii . ut [as fo r instance]studio tenear etiam fo rtasse etc.

’

1 7 . Ti t ius , ii . 253 .

Brul l a, no t further known : the formo f the name seems scarcely Roman .

I have noted Mamu lla as a male cognomen o f the Cornelian gens (Garrucci

Su lla stands by itself, cp . Ralla ;diminutives in - n l lus are o f course comm o n, e. g. Ter tul lus

, H ispul lus, Ger

mul lus, Rul lus . The last seems to be

fo r Ruf u lus : is it possible that Bru llawas a contemptuous nickname o f Brutus(II . Dr . Reid thinks that the wordis corrupted afterpzla ‘ Somewel l - knownman is intended

,and there Is an appro

priateness in quoting two men known as

speakers ’

9 1

DE ORATORE I I I . 49

sunt tardissim i ; res quidem se mea sententia sic habet, ut, n isi

quod quisque cito po tuerit , numquam omnino po ssit perdiscere

24 Iam, iam,

’

inquit Catulus intellego ,Crasse

,quid d icas ;

9 ° hercule adsent io r ; satis video tibi b omini ad perdiscendum

acerrimo ad ea cogno scenda , quae dicis , fuisse tempo ris.

’ Per 5

gisne inquit Crassus‘rne, quae dicam ,

de me,no n de re putare

dicere ? Sed iam , si p lacet, ad instituta redeamus.

’

Catulus inquit p lacet .’

Tum Crassus quo rsum igitur haec spectatet tam alte repet ita oratio Hae duae partes, quae m ihi super I o

Mihi vero

InquIt tam longa

sunt, inlustrandae o rat io nis ac to tius eloquent iae cumulandae,

querum altera d ici postulat ornate, altera apte, hanc hab ent vim,

ut sit quam maxime iucunda , quam maxime in sensus eo rum,

9 2 qu i audiunt , infiuat et quam plurim is sit rebus instructa instru~

mentum autem hoc forense,litigio sum , acre, tractum ex volgi

o p inio nib us ex iguum saneque mendicum est illud rursus ipsum,

quod tradunt isti, qui pro fitentur se dicendi magistro s, non

multum est maius quam illud volgare ac forense : apparatu

nobis opus est et rebus ex quisitis, undique co nlectis, arcessitis,

compo rtat is, ut tibi, Caesar, faciendum est ad annum ; ut'

ego

1 . n isi quod qui sque : cp . 5 146.

3. inqui t Catul us : i. 149 n .

6 . de m e, 5 74 .

10. duae p ar tes : cp. 5 37 .

1 1 . in lustran dae o rat i on i s : viz . o f

giving beauty to style and o f completingall the requirements o f eloquence.

’

1 2 . d ic i , impersonal : ‘ that the languageshould be .

’

h an c h ab en t vim ‘amount to this.

’

1 3. si t , se. orat io , suggested by dicii t must be agreeable, effective, and full o fmatter.

14 . in strum entum , i . 165 (note) . ‘The

sto ck (o f words and thoughts) which weuse in public life, quarrelsome and bitteras it is, seeing that it is derived fromi . e. owes its character to] the impressions{the feelings o f the time , and no t th e

mature convictions] o f the populace, ismea e and very beggarly.

’The nearest

para lel to this strange use o f mendi cus

seems to be ‘ inducula mendicula’

in

P lant. Epid. 2 24.

1 7. no n mul tum maius a probablyunique instance trotz der codd. verdach

t ig,’says Draeger, i ’. 563) o f the ace.

being used by Cicero instead o f the ab l.

to denote the amount o f difference withadjective in the com arative degree.

Hence some o f the ear ier editors no t

improbably read multo ’ ; there seems

however to be no variation in the MSS.,

and the construction is common in Livy.Cp . Livy i . 7. 9

‘ fo rmamque viri al iquantum ampl io rem humana ,

’ v. 2 1 . 14‘ali

quantum spe atque Opinione ma ior,

’x l .

40. 1‘mel io re aliquantum mil itum genere,

’

with other ex x . in Riemann Etudes, App .

5 2 1,Hand Tursel l inus iii. 669 . Cp.

Roby 55 1 204, 1 205. There are two

o ther instances in Cicero o f the ace. witha verb o f com arative force : e. g . Or. 2 . 6.

Cp. howeverReid on Acad . ii . 58.

ma ius, o f more importance.

’

1 8. ap p aratu , elaborate preparations,’as in Horace’s Persicos o di , puer, apparatus.

’The word is especially comm on

o f the publ ic games see Dict .20. ad annum , in a year’s time.

’Cae

sar was now aedile elect : cp . Brut . 89.

305 Gains etiam Iul ius aedi l is curulis

co tt idie fere accuratas contio nes habebat.’

So in ad Att . v. 2 . 1 Furuium nostrumquem ad annum trib . pl . videbam fore,Tusc. D . i. 37 . 90 cur do lcatn si ad de

20

50 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

in aedilitate labo ravi , quod co t idianis et vernaculis rebus sa tis

9 3 facere me posse huic populo no n putabam . Verb o rum el igen

dorum et co nlo cando rum et co nc ludendo rum fac ilis est vel ra tio

vel sine ratione ipsa ex ercitatio ; rerum est s ilva magna, quam

cum Graeci iam no n tenerent ob eamque causam iuventus nostra 5

ded isceret paene d iscendo , etiam Latini, si dis p lacet, hoc bienn io

magistri dicendi ex st iterunt quos ego censor ed icto meo sustu

leram, no n quo, ut nescio quos d icere aieb ant , acu i ingen ia

adulescent iurn no llem , sed contra ingenia o b tundi no lui , cOn

9 4 ro b o rar i impudent iam . Nam apud Graeco s , cuicuimodi essent,

cem milia anno rum gentem al iquam

urbe nostra po tituram putem ad Att .

46 nescio quid intersit utrum i lluc

nunc veniam an ad decem anuos.

’The

construct ion is no t very common.

1 . in aedi l i tate : Introd. p . 10.

3 . co n cludend o rum ,

‘rounding o ff ,

’

i . e.

‘ throwing into periodic form ’

: bythe use o f conclusi o ,

‘a period (II . 34

Brut . 33 quaedam ad numerum conclusionulla The meaning o f the verbvari es : cp. Sandys on Orat . 20 and 2 20.

C icero would hardly have directly con

nected verb o rum ex ercitatio ,’

but rati osupplies a link . We should say Withregard to the choice, etc . the theory iseasy enough , and so is the mere pract iceeven without the aid o f theory.

’

4 . si lva : cp . ii . 65, note .

5. i am , after the school o f Isocrateshad carri ed the day over the school o fAristotle : cp . Introd. p . 43.

6. di scend o , no t merely temporal, butinstrumental an ox ymoron.

si di s p l acet , an ex pression o f astonishment and indignation . Prof. Key’snotion (Dict. p. 550 a) that si is herefo r sic,

‘such is the will o f heaven, ’

is attractive (cp . Ov. Met. i . 366 sic

visum superis,’ Verg. Aen . v. 50‘sic di

vo luistis but hardly probable. It issupported however by Wagner on Ter.

Ad. 476, D ombart Bl. f. d. bay. G.-W.

1 880, p . 39, and Jacoby in Fleckeisen’

s

Jahrb . 188 1 , 364. Cp . Don'

at. on Ter.

Eun. v. 3. 10 proprium est ex clamantis

propter indigni tatem alicuius rei .’ Even

In Catull . lvi . 6 it may well have thisfo rce (cp . Ellis in and in Cicero itis invariably so : cp. de Fin . Ii . 3 1 quoniam, si dis placet, ab Epicuro loquidiscimus ’

m ‘ if we are to accept it as thewill o f heaven.

’ It became so stereotypedthat the tense rarely changes ; we have it

with a perfect as here in Ter. Adelph.

476, Liv. x x x iv. 32 . 1 7, etc. , with a future(a very rare use) in Liv. x x x vii . 53. 5, withan imperfect in Liv. x x x ix . 28 . 5 . Cp . p.

Rose. Am . 102 alter, si dis immo rtal ibusplacet, testimonium etiam in Sex . Ro sciumdicturus est .

’

h o c b i enni o Introd. p . 1 2 .

7. su stu l eram : Of course the Cassandra spoke in vai n declamatoryex ercises inLatin on the current themes o f the Greekschools became a rmanent ingredientin the education of oman youth, and

contributed their part to educate the verybo ys as forensic and political players andto stifle in the bud all earnest and trueeloquence Mommsen I I I. 444 . Theedict o f the censors did no t long pro veeffectual the Latin rhetori cians seem

actually to have reappeared in the yearafter their ex pulsion . The earliest definitenotice o f a Latin school after this dateseems to b e in B. c . 8 1 ‘Vultaci lius P lo t ius,Latinus rhetor, Cu . Pompei libertas et

doctor, scho lam aperuit (Hieron . Chron.

ann . but the treatise ‘ad Het en

n ium doubtless points to earlier schoolso f the kind . Cp . Teufi

'

el Rom. Lit 5. p. 78cp . too Quinti l . ii . 4 . 42 totias vero

dicendi praecepto res ex trem is L. Crassitemporibus co episse Cicero auctor est.quorum insignis max ime Plotins fuit.’8 . n o n qu o sed : i. 6 . 23 (note) .9 . ingen i a : note the repeti ti on o f theword fo r the sake o f clearness. Cp. i . 2 . 6note.

10. cu i cu imo di , probably a lo cativeform : Roby 55 38 2, 1 3 1 1 . Cp. Tusc.

i ii. 34. 83‘ ho c cuicuimodi est otium ’

: ih.

v. 4 1 . 1 2 1 ; ad Att . i ii . 2 2‘tu ad me

velim omnia cuicuimodi sunt set ibas,’ deFin . iii. 9 . 30 his omnibus eo s, cuicuimodi sunt, antepo no .

’Cp . Gro nov. o n

A. Gell. ii. 8 Epicurus, cuicuimodi homo

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

52 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

o pus sit , no n est s ingulo rum art iculo rum ; in toto spectantur

haec corpore . U t porro co nspersa sit quas i verb o rum senten

t iarumque flo ribus, id non debet esse fusum aequab il iter per

omnem o rat io nem , sed ita distinctum ,nt sint quasi in o rnatu

9 7 dispo sita quaedam insignia et lum ina . Genus igitur dicendi est 5e ligendum , quo d maxime teneat eo s, qui audiant , et quo d no n

so lum delectet , sed etiam sine sa t ietate delec tet ; no n enim ame iam ex spectari puto , nt mo nearn ,

nt caveat is, ne ex ilis, ne

inculta sit vest ra oratio, ne vo lgaris , ne obsoleta al iud quiddam9 8 maius et ingen ia me ho rtantur vestra et aetates . D iffic ile en irn I O

d ictu est , quaenam causa s it, cur ea , quae maxime sensus no stro simpe llunt vo luptate et specie prima acerrime commoveut , ab e is

celerrime fastidio quo dam et sat ietate ab al ienemur . Quantocolorum pulcritud ine et varieta te flo ridio ra sunt in picturi s nov is

p leraque quam in veteribus ! Quae tam en,etiamsi primo aspectn 15

adequately emotion and patho s’

c: p . Orat.

in ex cess‘ detrah it praeterea acti o ni s do

lo rem the’ patho s o f the delivery) , auferthumanum sensum (the ordinary hum an

feeling ‘andito ri s.

’

ih. 25 . 86 ‘ illo ‘ voltu) ,quo significant mgenue quo sensu quidque

pro nuntient.’

The term 0 181600 0: A61 O:

is no t used, as So ro f says . by Aristo tleb ut Hermogenes has 0 810061 01: Aé1 ew=‘to speak from the heart, ’ and Em esti

Lex . Techn . p. 107 quotes from the Schol.o n Hermog. I i . p. 409 9 81606 7 0: Aé1 e

°

rar 6

A61O: 61: 6101 106520 0: 7 0163086 fl f orwarder”6: 1 d 1 1161 1207 11 , 6p1 1f6p ero : OnAa br) flo in efpuv. This use must be careful lykept distinct from that o f A61 O: evad es -

rm as

contrastedwithA. 1 710450p : In Phi lo’s philOSOphy cp.Ueberweg Hist . Phi l . i . p. 230.

2 . u t p o rro , etc. But further , to secureits being relieved (o r, set o il) with language and thoughts as with flowers, thi sornamen t must no t be distri buted even lythrough the whole speech, but it must sostand out that there may be bright gemsset here and there by way o f embel lishment. ’ There Is a certa in contrast betweencon sp er sa and fusum : to secure the one,care must be taken to avoid the other :

i d is used lo o sely fo r what is implied inthe preceding clause. Then di st in c tumhas a somewhat pregnant force the ornament is to be so used as to bri ng o ut somepassages into prominence. A much freertransla ti o n is needed to give an Englishturn to the sen tence. m ight say,

and o f thought may be scattered over thespeech, the ornament must no t be dis

tri buted evenly throughout : but it mustbe concentra ted on certa in points, thatthese may stand o ut with the bri lli ancyo f gems.

’

Fo rpor ro adversative cp .Mad

vig o n de Fin . Ii . 25 : pro Plane. 80, etc.

5 . i n sign i a et lum in a : cp . Ii . 36 (note) .and Sandys o n Ora t . The insigm

’

a

are there interpreted to be the moremarked and prominent among the banners,trophi es, and works o f painting and sculpture , used to adorn ei ther the forum o n

festal occasions o r the prosceni um o f a

theatre re liqua ex co llo catio ne verborum quae sumuntur quasi lumina magnum

adferunt orna tum o rati our sunt enimsimi lIa illi s quae in amplo oruntu scaenae

ant fori appel lantur Insign ia, no n quia so laem ent, sed quod ex cellant . ’55 9 7- 148 . Cr assus pmcea i r to discuss

the general theo ry qf the embel l i shment ofstyle. sho rt -ing how i t must bepr oduced by

9. o b so l ete , 5 33 : but cp . 5 1 5o .

1 1 . ea , quae . . . ah ei s, an anaco luthonCicero had intended to go o n with someword like ‘

adficiunt.’

1 5 . in v eter i b us : cp. Orat . 50. 169‘ quid, si antiqniasima il la pictura pauco rnmco lorum magis quam haec iam perfectadelectet : P lin . H. N. x x x v. 50 quattuo r

co lo ri bns so lis immo rtalia illa o pera fecere— ex albisMelino, e silaciis (o chre )Attice ,

‘Further that the flowers o f language ex rubris Sinopide Pontica, ex nigris

DE ORATORE 111. 53

no s ceperunt , diutius no n delectant ; cum eidem no s in ant iquis

tabul is il lo ipso horrido o bso leto que teneamur. Quanto mo llio res sunt et delicatio res in cantu flex io nes et falsae vo culae

quam certae et severae ! Quibus tamen no n modo austeri,sed

,

5 si saepius fiunt , multitudo ipsa rec lamat . Licet hoc videre inreliquis sensibus, unguentis minus d iu no s delectari summa et

acerrima suavitate co nditis quam his mo deratis, et magis laudari

quod Tceram quam quod cro cum Tolere videatur ; in ipso tactu

8. quad ceram . o lerew’

deatur w SHarm : quad terram . . saperevideatur (r ) vo luitLamb inus, co l lato Pl inio, quem secuti sunt K P. quad terram . alere Fr.

atramento— Apelles, Action, Melanthi us,NIcomachus, clarissimi pictores.’

2 . h orr i do o b so l eto que, rough ando ld fashioned character ’

: fo r the neut.adj . as an abstract substantive (as so commouly in Greek) , cp . Kiihner ii. 5 6 1,Schmal z ’, p. 536.

3 . fl ex i o n es, tri lls ’o r

‘runs.

’

fal sae v o cul ae , falsetto notes,’ 0pposed to the firm plain notes o f the naturalvoice. Thefl ex z am s seems to be the sameas the trap

-

rat o f Aristoph . Nub . 970, butno t the ‘

cantus o bscurio r . . quam siguificat Demosthenes et Aeschines, cum alteralteri o bicit voeis fiex iones ’

(0rat. 18 .

fo r that could only be modulations o r intonatio ns o f the voice in speaking, whichcould no t be denoted by in can tu here.

Cf. Quint. i . 10. 2 2 , where/tem I: used o f

the voice, and i. 1 2 . 3 where it is used o f

singing. L. 8: S. do no t observe the distinction . The flex ioues

’o f Orat.

are the ‘ inclinationes voeis ’ o f Brut. 158 .

Ernesti Lex . Techn. p. 1 73, identifies thefal sae v o cul ae with the flex i o nes,

’

writing ‘ hine et caedem vo cantur f alsaevel quia non rectis et simplicibus

sonis perficiuntur, sed errantibus et vagantibas, vel quia dulcedine et mo l litudine

quadam sua pel lunt auditorem . The

eldest o f the Em estis (Clav. Cic .) ex

plains ‘ flex io nes’

as‘ modi fracti et varie

crispati voce, quibusmollis et suaviscantuseflicitur.

’ Notice however that fl ecterecantu: is used (Lucr. v. 1406) simply o f

the ordinary modulations. I do no t knowo f any evidence but the contex t here to

determine themeaning o f ‘ falsee vo culae ’

falsetto ’is due merely to conjecture .

I f Em . Lex . Techn . is right (which Idoubt) they would correspond rather tothe apaggzatura o f modern music. Cp .

Fn edlander iii ‘ . 349 . Cp. to o flex i frac

tique motus ’in de Fin . v. 36, and the

well known passage in de Leg. ii. 39 ‘ illa

(theatra) quidem quae so leb ant quondamcomplet i severitate iucunda Liviauis et

Naevianis modis nunc ut eadem exultantet cervices o cul o sque pariter cum modorum fiex io nibus to rquent l4. anster i , men o f severe taste.

’

6. unguen tis m inus din n o s del ec

tat i : the construction is loose here : itwould have been more logical if it hadrun nam et n

o

nguentis minus diu delectamur et in ipso tactu est modus,’ etc.

7 . h i s is strange, and could only meanthose which we use.

’ It might be wellspared : Reid suggests irdem .

8 . ceram quam quod cr o cum o l ere

Pliny says (H . N. x iii. 3. 4)‘ in M . Cice

roni s munimentis invenitur unguenta gratio ra esse quae terram quam quae cro cumsapient,’ and again (xvii . 5 . 3)

‘certe

Cicero, lux do ctrinarum altera, meliora,inquit, unguenta sunt quae terram quamquae crocum sapiunt . ho c enim maluit

dix isse quam redolent. Hence Lamb inusno t unnaturally altered ‘

ceram’

and o lere’

to‘terram

’

and ‘sapere ’

and in the

weakness o f our MS. evidence here, thereis strong temptation to fo llow him . Butit is no t necessary to assume that Pliny Isright in making the second clause alsorefer to unguents : if it is no t easy

.

to

imagine a erfumed ointment retain ingany scent o the wax which enters into itscomposition, it is hardly easier to conceiveo f i t as recalling the fragrance o f freshlywatered soil. We may well take it tomean generally ‘

the fresh scent o f earth ismore warml praised than the strong perfume o f s on .

’ Pliny, x vii . 3. 38, de

scribes the ‘ odor terrae ’in a mannerwhich

hardly allows us to apply it to perfumesderived from flowers smelling less stronglythan safi

'

ron cum a siccitate continuaimmaduit imbre, tunc em ittit illum suum

hab itum divinum ex sole co nceptum , cui

comparari suavitas nulla po ssit . It was

101

‘

54

esse modum et mo l litud inis et levitat is.

M. TULLI CI CERON I S

Quin etiam gusta tus,

qui est sensus ex omn ibus max ime vo luptarius quique dulc itud ine praeter cetero s sensus commo vetur, quam cito id, quod

valde dulce est, aspernatur ac respuit !

c ibo dulci diut ius potest ?

o tio ne uti autQuis p

leviter sensum vo lup ta te moveant , facill ime fugiant sat ietatem .

100 S ic omnibus in rebus vo luptatibus max im is fastid ium fin it imum

est ; quo hoc minus in o rat io ne m iremur in qua vel ex poetisvel o rato ribus possumus iud icare co nc innam, dist inctam, ornatam

,fest ivam ,

sine intermissione,sine reprehensio ne, s ine varie I o

tate, quamvis claris sit co lo ribns picta vel poesis vel oratio, no n

posse in delectat io ne esse d iuturna . Atque eo citius in o rato ris

aut in po etae c inc inn is ac fuco o ffenditur, quod sensus in n im iavo lupta te natura

,no n mente sat iantur

26 no n aurium solum , sed an im i iud icio etiam magis infucata vitiaQua re ‘ bene et praec lare

’

quamvis nobis seepeno scuntur.

probably the feeling o f a copyist thatterram did no t suit ‘

unguentum ,

’ whichmade him alter it to ceram . It Is no tcommon fo r ‘

sapere ’ to be used o f scenthence ‘

o lere’may probably be a gloss.

2 . TheMSS . are divided between du l citndi ne and dn l oedi ne : the latter is farthe more common in Cicero, but rather inthe sense o f charm than o f ‘

sweetness.

’

7 . fl n i t imnm est ,‘ follows close upon

in the case o f language the poets and theorators alike prove to us that languagewhich is regularly beauti ful, embellished,ornate, sparkling, without relief, withoutcheck, and unvaried, however bright thecolours in which it is decked, whether itbe poetry o r ora tory,’ cannot give lastingpleasure. Co n o i nn a refers to symmetryo f structure (cp . II . 8 1 , note) , d i st i n c te tothe lamina dz

'

rmdz' with which it is em

bell ished, o rn ate. to the general character o f the diction , f est i ve. to the brighttone o f the whole : rep r eh ens i o is used

in the literal sense, when the speaker‘

pnl ls himself up,’and starts aga in in a

lower key : this Is a rare use o f thewordit more commonly means ‘

repetition ’

(cp. de Inv. i. 42 f. fo r another meaningagain cp. 5 207 . To take it here as ‘ witho ut being open to censure ’ would hardlysuit the contex t .

1 1 p oes i s in C icero is only the concreteproduct, ‘

a poem ,

’

no t the art o f poetry :cp. Tuse . D . iv. 33 . 7 1 Anacreoutis qui

dem tota poesis est amatoria’

so in Ho r.

in script is et in dict is

A. P . 361‘at pictura poesis

’

: Henrichsenis wrong in saying thatpoem is necessaryin this sense. The read ing here has beenmuch disputed : Schiitz argued that C iceromeans to say ‘ if even po ets, who aim solelyat giving pleasure, can escape causingsatiety , if they aim at unvaried and un

broken sweetness. much less can this constant sparkle and elegance be tolerated inorators. Hence he rejected vel ex o ra

to ribus’

and vel poesis vel oratio,’ inwhich hewas fo llowed by Henrichsen and

El lendt . But the tex t mean s tha t po etsand orators alike prove this, and ‘

vel

poesis vel oratio ’ is no t otiose, but reca llsthis to the m ind o f the reader.

1 2 . i n del ectat i o n e esse ,‘an occasion

fo r delight,’ simply a periphrasis fo r delectare .

’

c i t ius , i. 1 74 (note) .1 3 . c inci nn i s no t

‘ false lockscurled tresses cp. Suet. Aug. 86 ex a

gitabat In primis Maecenatem suum,

cuius pvpo ex ei‘

: (streamingwith myrrh ) ,ut ait, aim

-

Inna: usque queque persequitur. The cineinm

’

were the result o f theapplication o f calamz

'

stn'

,

‘curling- tongs, ’

a word which has a similar metaphoricaluse . cp. Orat. 78 (Sandys) , Brut. 262‘

qui volent illa calamistris Inurere.

'

fuco : ii . 188 .

o fl‘

endi tn r ,‘ offence is taken,

’

544(note) .I 5. et i am magis , with animi iudicio.

’

inf ucata,‘ due to the application o f the

paint,’ i . e. the faults o f ex cesswe ornament.

but

cum utro que in genere ea, quae 5

l 5

DE ORATORE 55

dicatur ; bel le et festive ’

n im ium seepe nolo ; quamquam il laipsa ex clamatio ‘

no n po test melius’ sit velim crebra ; sed habea t

tamen illa in d icendo adm iratio ac summa laus umb ram aliquam

et recessum , quo magis id , quod erit inlum inatum ,ex stare atque

5 eminere videatur. Numquam agit hunc versum Rosc ius eo 102

gestu,quo potest

nam sap iens virtuti honorem praemium,haud praedam petit

sed ab ic it pro rsus, ut in prox imo :set quid video ? Ferro saeptus po ssidet sedis sacras ,

Incidat, aspiciat, admiretur, stupescat . Quid,ille alter

quid petam praesidi ?

quam leniter, quam remisse, quam no n actuo se ! instat en im

o pater, o patria, o Priam i domus !

in quo tanta commo veri actio no n posset, si esset co nsumpta

8 . in prax z’

ma KS : co rrex it Gruter : in pr ox imo: w P. 9. set KS et a: P .

1 . di oatnr , jussive, fo r quamvis goeswith saepe.

’

b el l e i . 247 (note) , 11. 238, 253, etc.

3 . in di cendo, called forth during thespeech, ’ an epithet to adm iratio .

’

summa l ans seems to be the supremeeulogy o f the audience ; it is also capableo f being taken as supreme merit,’ whichneeds a dark back -ground ’

from whichi t maystand out, as So ro f interprets . Butthis is less suitable in view o f ‘ admiratio .

’

The adm iring audience finds some relief,which causes a respite in the commenda

nm b ram , etc. : cp. Acad. I I . 20, withthe passages quoted in Reid

’

s note.

4. ex stare , l iterally, ‘to stand out

cp . i . 7 2 apparet atque exstat.’

8 . ab i ci t , drops it there is no notiono f abruptness, as in Orat. 59 . 199 (whichL. 81. S. wrongly compare with this passage, giving a false reference to de Orat.iii . where I think Dr. Sandys missesthe exact point : no r can the edd. be

right in comparing abiertz’

in Orat. 55.

1 84 comico rum senari i propter simi l itudinem sermonis sic seepe sunt ab iecti , ut nonnunquam vix in eis numerus et versus in.

tellegi po ssi t there ab iecti can hardlybe carelessly pronounced by the actors, ’but rather prosaic in tone : cp. Orat.

5 19 2 . We may compare rather Gell. ii . with howreprehendunt quasi incuriose et ab

iecte verbum positum.

’— The source o f

these two trochaic tetrameters is not

known : Ribbeck Trag. Frag. p. 239.

9. ferro saep tus, begirt with armedmen say the editors : but is there anyparal lel to this use o f f erm m l Ratherbegirt with a sword, ’ cp. EnniusTel . 80,

82 (L. Mii l l . ) saeptus stola.

’

10. in ci dat , he may throw his wholeweight ’ : incidat , which has been suggested, would require an object, e. g.

versum.

’

asp i ci at , may stand agaze.’

i ll e al ter doubtless Aesopus (i .258 note) .1 1 qui d p etam p raesidi P the openingwords o f a passage (in cretics) from the

Andromache Aechmalo tis o f Ennius (cp.

55 1 83 and quoted at more lengthin Tusc. D. iii . 1 9 . 44 quid petam praesidi ant exsequar, quove nunc aux ilioant ex i l i aut fugae freta sim ? arce et

urbe orba sum, quo accedam ? quo appli

cem ? cui nec arae patriae domi stant,fractae et disiectae iacent, fana fiamma

deflagmta, tosti alti stsn t parietes defotmati atque abiete crispa o pater, 0patria, o Priami domus, saeptum altiso no

cardine templum ! Vidi ego te, astanteope barbaries , l tectis caelatis lacuatis,auro chore instructam regifice. Haec

omnia videi iuflammarei, | Priamo vi vitamevitat i , Iovis aram sanguine turpareI .

’

Cp. 5 2 1 7 .

1 2 . quam n o n actuose,little energy o f delivery.’14. tan ta comm o ver i acti o such

energetic del iverycould no t be employedcp . note on celeritatem incitaret i. 90.

56 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

superiore motu et exhausta. Neque id actores prius viderunt

quam ipsi po etae, quam den ique illi etiam,qu i fecerunt modos,

a qu ibus utrisque summittitur al iquid, deinde augetur, extenua103 tur

,inflatur, variatur, distinguitur. Ita sit nobis igitur ornatus

et suevis orator— nec tamen potest aliter esse— ut suavitatem 5

hab eat austeram et solidam , no n dulcem atque deco ctam . Nam

ipsa ad om andum praecepta , quae dantur, eius mo d i sunt, ut ea

quivis val vit io sissimus orator ex pl icare po ssit ; qua re, ut an tedixi

, primum silva rerum [ac sententiarum] comparanda est, quade parte d ixit Antonius ; haec formanda fi lo ipso et genere

104 o ratio nis, inlum inanda verbis, varianda sententI Is. Summa autemlaus eloquent iae est amplificare rem om ando, quod valet no n

8. quamm’

sm’

trb rirrz’

musEll. KP : qu ivis vel vitiosi ssimus S. qu ivism’

tz'

aszlrsimur anFr .

consump ts et ex h austa. used uputterly. ’

2 . qu i fecernn t m o dos, who com

posed the accompan iments fo r the

ean tz'

ea : cp . Donatus de Trag. et Com .

diverbia histriones pro nuntiabant ,canticavero temperaban tur Inodis no n a poeta,sed a perito artis musicae facti s.

’

The

name o f the composer is given in the

didaseal z'

ae o f the plays o f Terence, i . e.

Flacons Claudi modos fecit.’ [El lendtreproduces the careless statement o f Heu

richsen eo rum qui modos Terentianis

fabul is addiderunt, nomina ,’ etc. ]3. u tr i sque ,

‘ poets and composersalike.

’

summ i tt i tur , augetur refer especiallyto the gentler o r more energetic tone o f

the words, ex tenuatur , infl at ur to thesinking and swelling o f the music ; var i atur , d isti ngu i tur to both equally.4 . I t s. si t , etc. In securIng then that

our orator should be ornate and charming, let us take care that his charm be

severe and substantial, no t sickly and

luscious decoctum vinum o r perhapsrather mustum

’is the same as defru

tum ,

’ which was ex tremely sweet ; it isquite difl'

erent from the deco cti o f Juv.

v. 0.

8. quiv is vel vi ti o ssissimus : th isconjecture o f So ro f

’

s has been acceptedby Adler : it is certainly better than the

traditional quamvis fo r which there isapparently very little MS. authori ty.Cicero never combines quamvis with a

superlative, though Columella and Ta

ci tus do (e. g. Hist. ii. 30, ii i . It is

perhaps needless to insert the vel : Dr.‘

eid refers to Corn. N. Cat. 1 . 5 4 quod

non minoris aestimamus quam queml ibetampl issimum Sardiniensem trinmphnm .

’

ex p l i care , if genuine, is used in a

curious sense to work out in his practice : orator , cannot possibly be equivalent to the rhetor,’ who would sta tethem to his pupils.

9. si lva 6Aq,‘ matter ’ o r here store .

’

so sen ten ti arum ] : it is no t co n

ceivab le that Cicero should have writtensilva sententiarum est varianda sen

tentiis.

’The interpolation is doubtless

due to a copyist, who remembered howoften res ac sententiae ’

are contrastedwith verba.

’

I o . fi l o i p so , ‘ general tex ture ’

z cp.

Reid o n Lael. 7 . 25 .

1 1 . sen ten ti i s, reflex ions ’

:‘ this mat

ter must derive its form from the generaltex ture and character o f the speech, itsembellishment from the diction , and itsvariety from the reflex ions.

’

1 2 . est amp l ifl oare r em om and o ,‘re

sides in amplification by the use o f ornament.’ Cicero discusses ampl ificati o

’

in de Part. Orat. 55 52-

58, where hepoints out that its special place is in theperaratz

'

a, but that also in cursu ipsoo rationis declinati ones ad ampl ificandumdantur and discusses the two kinds,verbo rum et rerum .

’

So to o in Orat.1 2 7, where his subject leads him to dea lwi th the per oratz

'

a, he first discusses thepars o rationis quam in an endis amplificandisque rebus pono (aq a r) generally, and then ap lies it to theperoratz

'

a.

The writer ad erenn . ii . 47 says ‘am~

plificatio est res quae per locum communem instigationis audito rum causa

sumItur.’

DE ORATORE 111 . 57

solum ad augendum aliquid et to l lendum altius d icendo,sed

etiam ad ex tenuandum atque ab iciendum . Id desideratur omn ibus eis in locis

,quos ad fidem o ratio n is fac iendam adhib eri d ixit

Anton ius, vel cum ex planamus aliquid vel cum co nc iliamus

5 amimos vel cum co ncitamus, sed in hoc, quod po stremum dix r,

amplificat io potest plurimum, caque una laus o rato ris est [et]propria max ime. Etiam maior est illa ex ercitatio quam extremo

sermone instrux it Anton ius, primo reiciebat , laudandi et vitu

6. [at] incl. PearciusKS : et wP Fr. 7 . etiam ma ior est w KP : adhz’bmddetiam est S.

2. ab i ci endnm , disparage,’ almostsynonymous here with ex tenuandum

and quite different from its meaning in5 102 .

3 . l ocis , lines o f argument ’ (II .cp . Top. 2 . 8 ‘ I taque licet definire locumesse argumenti sedem,

argumentum autemrationem, quae rei dub iae faciat fidem .

’

o rat i o n i s the dative after fi derand fi ducia (even when unconnectedwithf acere o r other verb s) is rare in goodprose ’ Reid on Acad. ii. 1 9 dum ad

spectus ipse fidem faciat sui indici cp .

Madvig on dc Fin . ii . 2 7. The editorsare wrong who alter the MS. reading too rationr.

4 . v o l vel vel the usual threefold division : ii. 1 14 .

6 . eaque una l aus, viz . concitandi

animo s.’

7 . p ro p r i a max ime : so Brut. 32 2

nemo, qui animum eius, quod unum est

o rato ris max ime proprium, quo cumque

res po stularet , (posset) impellere,’ih. 2 76

duo summe tenuit (Calidius) , ut et remil lustraret disserendo , et animo s comm,

qui audirent, devinciret vo luptate : aberat

tertia illa laus, qua permoveret atque incitaret animes, quam plurimnm po l lere

dix imus.

’

E t i am ma i or est , etc. The reading o f the MSS. here can hardly be defended. The only natural translation isstill greater (i. c . more important) is thepractice,’ etc . Greater than what ? Thanamp l ifi cat i o . But it is o ne means o f

amplificatio , a species under the genus,with which it cannot therefore be com

pared. Ell.’s note cavendum ne cum

sono pronuntiemus ma ior , re prona propter additum etiam — recognises the difficulty, but does no t do much to remove it.Pid. argues that the notion o f anotherex ercita tio ,

’

with which the ex . lau

dandi ct vituperandi can be compared,

is suggested by the mention o f the specialmerit concitare ampl ificando ,

’

and showsfrom Brut. 47 (Gorgias) quem (dicunt)singularum rerum laudes vituperatioues

que conscripsisse, quod iudicarat hoco rato ris esse max ime proprium, rem au

gere posse laudando vituperandoque rur

sus affligere— that laudare et vituperare

was a most important means fo r the‘ampl ificatio .

’ But it does no t followthat Cicero, after saying that the ex citingo f the emotions was the sphere in whichamplification was most effective, couldproceed to say that panegyric and i ts

Opposite were o f still more importance :they are o f importance simply as ex citingthe emotions. The attempt has been

made to interpret ‘etiam ’

as‘ further ’

and maior ’as

‘rather important,

’ whichis quite inconsistent with nihil estaccommodat ius.

’

So ro f boldly cuts out

maior ’and prefix es adhibenda.

’ Thisis a counsel o f despair ; though it restoressense to what seems otherwise barelyex plicable. So does Kayser’s quaeetiam maior est illa ex ercitatione, quamreiciebat , adhi bita ,

’and o n the whole it

is easier to ex plain the corruption, if thiswere the original reading. Reid suggeststhat magna res est

’

may have beencorrupted through magnarest.

’ But Iagree with Bake : quomodo haec vitiacorrigenda sint, pro rsus nihil video.

’

ex trem o : ii. 342—349 .

8 . p r im o , I I . 43 if . The latter ex pression is no t quite exact. A. at first saidthat panegyric needed no special rules,and put it aside,

’as he says afterwards

he lays down the proper objects o f

panegyric . There is no diffi culty, as

Bake supposes, in the use o f instruere

fo r ‘ to fi t o ut’ without the mention o f

that which is furnished this is often leftto be supplied from the contex t. Herewe may understand artis praeceptis.

’

58 M. TULLI CI CER ONI S

perandi , n ihil est en im ad ex aggerandam et amplificandam

o rat io nem adcommodatius, quam utrumque horum cumulat iss ime

facere posse. Co nsequentur etiam i ll i loc i , qui quamquam

propri i causarum et inhaerentes in carum nervis esse deb ent.,tamen quia de un iversa re tractari solent , communes a veteribus 5

nom inati sunt ; quorum partim habent vitio rum et peccatorum

acrem quandam cum amplificatio ne incusatio nem aut querel lam,

contra quam d ici n ihil solet nec potest, ut in depeculato rem , in

pro dito rem ,in parricidam ; quibus uti co nfi rmatis crim inibus

o po rtet , al iter en im ieiuni sunt atque inanes ; ahI autem b ebent

deprecatio nem aut m iseratio nem ; alI I vero ancip itis d isputa

t io nes, in qu ibus de un iverso genere in utramque partem d isset icopiose l icet . Quae ex erc itat io nunc propria duarum ph ilo so phi

arum,de quibus ante d ixi

, putatur, apud ant iquo s erat corum, aquibus omn is de rebus fo rensib us dicendi ratio et copia peteb atur ; dc virtute en im,

de o fii c io,de aequo et bono, de d ign itate,

utilitate , honore, ignomin ia, praemio , poena sim ilibusque de

3. Co n sequen tur , nex t will come.

’

l o c i , i. 56 (note) . Orat. 1 26 ‘aq a I :

. e. tsi aequabiliter toto corpore o rationis

fusa esse debet, tamen in communibus

locis max ime ex cel let, qui communessunt appellati ep quod videntur multarum

eidem esse causarum , sed pro pn r singularum esse debebunt . Such a ‘

commonplace ’ would be furnished e. g . by a passage depicting the odiousness o f some vicelike cowardice o r avarice ; which, however, must have a direct reference to someperson o r act under consideration in the

case. Cp . de Inv. ii. 55 47—5 1 .

4 . inh aeren tes i n esrum nerv is

bound up with their very essence cp .

Quinti l . vi ii. pro o em . 1 8 resistam I Is qui

omissa rerum, qui nervi sunt in cansis,diligentia quodam Inani circa voces studiosenescunt. The metaphor is differentfrom that In 5 80 .

5 . de un iverse re tractari , a com

pressed expression fo r to be employedwhen o ne is discussing a general question.

’

a veter i b us : Cic. Brut. 46 saysthat Protagoras wrote o ut and preparedbeforehand rerurn i l lustrium disputa

pa res, quae nunc communes appel lan tur

o c I

‘ locus communis ’o r s crub: 7 61m: in this

sense earlier than Cicero (cp. Ernesti Lex .

Techn. i. 1 84, II . 248, who quotes Georg .

l have no t found any quotation o f

Trapaz . Rhet . i . p. 16 communis ideoappel latus est quia quamvis contra huncvel i l lum dici videatur, tamea ad uni

versos eiusdem crim inis reos efleratur

necesse est) the s o rvo i 1 61m o f Aristotleare somewhat different. Cp. Cope’

s In

trod . p. 1 30.

6 . quorum p art im : II . 94 (note) .The la d communes may consist in (1)certae rei amplificatio ,

’ which may be

either (a ) a forcible attack upo n a par

ticular vice (e.g.

‘

qui pat entem necavit ,max imo supplicio esse dignum

’

o r (b) aplea fo r pity in a particular case ; o r on

the other hand (2) an argument, on one

side o r the other, o f some abstract question, dub iae rei amplificatio

’

(e.g. ru

mo ri bus credi o po rtere et no n 0po rtere

de Inv. 1. c . Hence al i i autemc

while others ’al i i ver o n others o n

the contrary.

’

1 2 . de un i verso.

genere ,‘on the ab

stract question .

1 3 . duarum , i . e. the Academic and thePeripatetic, 5 67 .

14. eo rum , the wisemen, such as tho sementioned in 5 56.

I 5. de reb us fo rens i b ns,‘on questions

arising in public life.

’

rat i o ,‘art in handling:’

cop ia, fulness’o f knowledge.

16. en im , suggests and rightly so ,’ fo r,etc.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

60 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

universarum rerurn pub l icarum nomine vo cabantur, omnem

c ivilem o ratio nem in horum alterutro genere versat i aut de

fin ita controversia certis temporibus ac reis ; hoc modo

p laceatne a Karthagin iensibus capt ivo s no stro s reddit is su is

recuperari ? aut infin ite de un iverso genere quaerent is : quid 5omnino de captivo statuendum ac sentiendum sit ? Atque horum

superius illud genus causam aut co ntro versiam appellant eamque

tribus,l ite aut delib eratio ne aut laudatio ne, definiunt ; haec

autem altera quaestio infinita et quasi proposita co nsultatio

nom inatur. Atque [hactenus loquuntur] etiam hac in instituendo

2 . defi m'

tae contr oversia Pearcium secutus S defi n ita contr oversia w KP.

I O. [hactenus laquuntur ] incl. KS Fr. rhetores additum vo lui t S.

re consentientes vocabulis difl'

erebant, cum

locum ,quem c ivi lem recte appel laturi

videmur (Graeci r oAIr Ix év), graviter et

copiose esse tractatum .

’ From this lastpassage it follows that Cicero in speakingo f IroAI -m t o i would naturally think mainlyo f Peripatetics and Academ icians, but thisfalls short o f Dr. Reid’

s statement, that inhis own time Cicero would speak o f themunder that name . Cicero applies the wordto L. To rquatus (Brut. 265) quem tu no n

tam cito rheto rem dix isses, etsi non deeratoratio

,quam ut Graeci dicunt woAIr Ix év,

’

but never uses it as a Latinword, withoutan apology ; Cael ius does (ad Fam . viii .1 . 4

‘tui politici libri omn ibus vigent

but Tyrrell there prefers to print in Greekletters . Cp . N i gelsbach , p. 2 2 .

2 . c iv i l em o rat i o n em , political discourse cp . de Fin . v . 23 . 66 hominis natura habet quiddam ingenitum quasi civileatque populare ,’ a rendering, as Nag el sb .

l . c . po ints o ut , o f dvflpwr o : (Gl owwoAI'rurov

ad Fam . vi . 6 . 1 1 rerum ho c natura et

civil ium temporum (the political position)

non patietur. In this limitation o f oratorycp . Introd. p. 56 .

al terutr o in a lter uter both partso f the word are declined but those formso f a lter which end in a vowel o r m maycoalesce wi th the forms o f uter

’ Neue,ii . 256, who quotes the rules o f the o ld

grammarians and many cx x . Forms likea lterutr z

’

us are late, no t before Pliny H. 9 . quasi indicates that p rop o si ta isN. x x ii . 8 . 9, and Gaius iii. 160. In Brut. a translation o f 06mg.

143‘altero utro seems to have most co nsu l tat i o

,

‘enquiry.’

authority : cp . I I . 30 (note) . atqu e h actenu s, etc . The MSS. hered o fi n i te con trover si a . Pearce pro are confused , reading fo r the most partposed to alter the reading o f the MSS. to atque hactenus loquantur (sic) etiam hac.

’

definitae controversiae,’

making the geni An o ld correction was atque hactenustive dependent on genere,’ in opposition l oquuntur i ll i quamquam rhetore: etiam

to horum ,

’so that quaerentis ’ agreeswith

co ntro versiae understood ; and So ro fprints this. There is no serious objectionin the personification o f controversia, ’but there is in themeaning o f thewo rd : a

con tr over si a is opposed to a quae st i oi nfi ni te , as I

‘

m JOea I : to 06cm , and implieslimitation to special conditions . cp.August.p. 14 1 est igitur circumstantia rerum ,

quam wepr’

ar aaw Hermago ras vocat, sinequa ulla omnino controversia esse non

potest .’ Hence co ntroversiae infinite deun iverso genere quaerentis is a t antr a

dz'

ctz'

a in adz'

aneta. There is no suffi cien tobjection to the tex t, which is equivalentto ‘

aut in genere o ratio nis de finita co n

troversia, aut infinite quaerentis.’Fo r the

division cp. i . 1 37 6 ; i i . 133 ; Introd . p . 60.

3 . cer t i s temp or i b us ac re i s , ii . 1 83.

4 . reddi t i s sui s,by the resto ration o f

their own, ’ with a common lax ity in the

use o f sum : Roby 5 2 265 . The referenceis o f course to the case o f Regulus and hisfellow- prisoners.

8 . tr i b us a definite case may presentitself as matter either fo r a law- sui t

, o r

fo r a deliberation, o r fo r panegyri c . In

trod. p. 56 .

d efl n iun t , they restrict it to ,

’i . e .

lim it i ts range by asserting that it willcome under o ne o f the three. tri bus ,without a substantive, as in II 103 ‘ quaeduo

’

DE ORATORE I I I . 6 1

divis ione utuntur,sed ita

,no n ut iure aut iudicio

,vi denique

recuperare amissam possessionem , sed ut [iure civil i] surculo

defringendo usurpare videantur. Nam illud alterum genus, quodest temporibus , locis , reis definitum , o b t inent , atque id ipsum

5 lacin ia— nunc enim apud Philo nem , quem in Academia [max ime]vigere aud io

,etiam harum iam causat um cognitio ex ercitat io que

1 . non ut iure : cum his verbis post lacunam incipiunt codices mutili.2 . iure ez

’

m’

lz' incl. Ell. KS.co rrex it Madvigius ut den ique w.

dant A] : om isit K : tuetur S.

hac.

’ It seems impossible with Manutiusto defend ‘ loquuntur

’ by making a dis

tinct ion between the conversational approval o f this division and its use in

teaching. It is clear that in the latterpart o f this section Cicero is speakingabout the rhetores ; and they furnish thesubject to ‘

o b tinent,’ ‘ dicunt,

’

and ‘

pro

po nunt .’The first question is whether it

is necessary to mark the change o f sub

ject between ‘ definiun t and utuntur’ by

the insertion o f i l l i and rhetores. So ro f,rejecting hactenus loquuntur,

' holds tha trheto res

’at least is necessary. I think,

wi th E11. and Pid that from ‘ in insti tu

endo ’

we may supply qui instituunt itwould easily be understood that the philosophers did no t consider that insti tuerecame within their province. Then as

lo quuntur’is indefensible , it is better to

reject it along with hactenus as arising from an adscript , rather than toemend it. Ernesti rightly prefix ed in

to instituendo,’ which can hardly bespared, and mayeasily have been dropped.With no n ut iure the codd. mut . beginsagain. Al l MSS. read ut deuique.

’

1 . iur e an t iud i ci o : cp. i. 4 1 , and

248 (notes) . The metaphorical use o f the

terms seems to point to a distinction between claims valid in theory, and thoserecognised in fact. But an t does no t

denote any sharp antithesis : it is merelydue to the non .

vi den i que Madvigio aucto re edidi,’Henr. But the correction was made longbefore by Manutius ; it is quite necessary.

Lamb inus read aut vi denique,’-which is

less good , though many editors havefollowed him .

2 . recuperare is to enter into actual po ssession, as contrasted wi th u su rp are , to

assert symbolically a right which is no t tobe at once enjoyed, as e .g. when a win

dow- light is blocked by a temporarywooden screen , in order to assert thel ight o f block ing it by the erection o f a

m’

den ique

5 . [max ime] no n

building. Key (Dict . s. v.) seems to haveshown that the proper meaning o f usurpare was to break the right o f use whichwould arise from continuous occupationby another.

’

Cp. to o Sebb l l Leg. x ii .

Tab . p. 103 .

iur e civi l i [ex commonly prefix ed isno t found in AI ] Ell. followed by K.& S .

rejects these words, as no t applicable tothe second alternative any more than to

the first . They look l ike an adscript, butthey may perhaps have been added as a

kind o f surplusage. We might say but

no t so as to appear to be entering intopossession o f their lost estate by a plea incourt , o r by a trial , o r by force, but ratherto be asserting their right by the legalprocess o f breaking o ff a twig.

’ Thiswould no t imply that an action was no t alegal process. There is no connex ion between this manner o f asserting ownership,and the process described by Gaius (no tGel l ius, as in all Pid .

’

s editions) iv. 1 7, bywhich if a disputed article could no t be

brought into court, some portion o f itwas, and ex nave et columna al iqua parsdefringebatur.

’

So ro f’

s reference to Gellius x x . 10 is equally misleading, fo r thatbears on the same practice : cp . i . 4 1 (note) .Cicero means that the rheto res,

’

accepting the division o f the matter fo r oratoryinto concrete cases and abstract discussions, made a merely formal claim to thelatter as belonging to their province, butdid no t enter upon the actual occupation o f this division by dealing with it intheir teaching.

5. l ac in i a,‘est ex trema pars togae.

Qui lacinia rem retinent vix ac ne vix

quidem , ne elabatur, retinent,’

El l.

Cp . Plaut. As. 580 lacrumantem la

cinia tenet lacrumaus.

’Apul . Met . I I. 13,

ado lescentulus a tergo arrepens cum

lacinia prehendit.’

In Apuleius the word

is often used fo r dress. Philosopherslike Philo (cp . Reid, Acad. p. 57) werebeginning to train their pupils in the

62 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

celeb ratur— alterum vero tantummodo in prima arte tradendanom inant et o rato ris esse dicunt sed neque vim neque naturameius nec partis nec genera p ro po nunt , ut praeteriri omn ino

fuerit sat ius quam at tactum deseri ; nunc enim inop ia ret icere

29 intelleguntur, tum iudicio videreutur. Omnis igitur res eandem 5

111 habet naturam amb igendi , de qua quaeri et disceptari potest,sive in infin it is co nsultat io nibus disceptatur sive in eis causis,

quae in civitate et forensi d isceptat io ne versantur ; neque est

4 . attemptatum attactum AE11. 6 . de qua po test incluserunt El l. K .

treatment o f definite I'

a éam : cp. Tuse.

D . ii . 3. 9 nostra autem memori a Philo,quem frequenter audivimus, insti tuit aliotempore rheto rum praecepta tradere, aliohi1050pho rum .

’ Philo taught. as the

head o f the Academy, at Athens until thecity was threatened by Sulla in B . c . 88

then he came to Rome. where Ciceroheard him (Brut. 306 , de Nat . D i . 6, etcCp. Zeller, iii. 1 . 52 2 .

I p r ima arte , the first outlines o f theirsystem.

’

3. p art is, i . 1 89 (note) .4. at tactum , so M : the vulgate at

temptatum’has ex tremely slight authority,

though the in ferior MSS. vary greatlyac tantum,

’intactum,

’etc ) . That

‘attactum

’

is very rare does no t seem to me

sufficient reason to reject it when it has somuch authority and suits the sense. One

MS. gives attrectatum ,

’which is possible .

5 1 1 1 . Crassushere gives a descrrption o f

the quaestz’

aner, closely correspo nding tothat which Cic. has in Top . 2 1 . 8 1 but

somewhat more detailed than that whichappears in Part . Orat. 6 1—67 . Alike intheoretical enquiries and in practical questions o f public life, the object is (A) knowledge o r (B) action (actio) .Under A we have (a ) eom

'

eetura , ( 1 ) quidsi t, (2) unde o rtum sit 3) qua idcausa ofl

'

ecerit, (4) de mutati one : (b)defim

'

tz’

a, (1 ) general notion, (2) specialmark , (3) division, (4) description ; (e)consecutia.a consideration o f consequences,(1 ) simple, dealing with (a ) the desirable,(B) the just, (1 ) the honourable (2 ) comarative, (a ) o f identity, (6) o f greater andess. Under B there are only two divisions, (a ) as to duty, (6) as to the ex citement o f emotions.

5. eandem h ab et n atur am , involvesthe same kind o f issue.

’

6 . de qua , refers to omnis res,’no t to

‘ naturam ’: cp . Seyfl

'

ert on Lael. 2 1 . 78

Cavendum ne etiam in graves inimicitiasconvertant se amicitiae, ex quibus iurgiagignnntur .

’ He compares Caes . B. G.

vrr. 59 . 2‘ Bellovaci defectioue Aeduo rum

cognita qui ante erant per se infideles,bellum parare co eperuut .’

7 . in eis caus is quae, etc. Thisought to mean, as P id. says, particularcases,

’as causae is strictly contrasted with

quaestz'

aner (infi n i tae) ; but the contex tand the parallel passages alike show thatcausae here denotes o ne o f the two divisions o f the quaestz

'

auer z'

nfi m'

tae. Cp.

’

Introd . p . 60, Volkmann p . 34, Causeret

p. 79 ; Part . Orat. 6 1 duo sunt quaestionum genera, quorum alterum finitumtemporibus et perso nis causam appello,alterum infinitum nul l is neque perso nis

neque temporibus no t

[Ma ts] voco quam o b rem prius dcproposito dicamus ; cuius genera suntduo , cognitio uis alterum ; eius scientia est

finis, ut verine sint sensus : alterum ac

tionis ; quod refertur ad efficiendum quid,ut si quaeratur quibus o fficiis amicitiaquaerenda sit.

’ These are both evidentlyabstract questions, like all those suggestedin this chapter. I n Top . 8 1 the lan

guage is no t so clear : ‘

quaest ionumautem , quacumque de re sunt, duo generasunt : unum cogn itionis, alterum se

tio nis.

’ Perhaps Cicero was led intothis Way o f stating the case from his viewthat al l causae could only be discussed astum iug upo n abstract uestions : cp . ii.133. The distinction rawn in Introd.

p. 60 between the two kinds o f quaestionesz’

nfim’

tae is based upon such assages as

Aphth . Soph. Sp . II. 49 raw0a rm a!My

elm woAmx aI'

, at Bé Oewpqr rm f. Ital”Armed? 1429 at npr'

ifw i xow ae r 6AIvaw éx ovaav ( z quae in civitate et forensidisceptatione versantur) , o lov cl yawn

-fo r,

cl « Armo r el rerxra réor p qn m l 63o fwimp 7 53 v6

“

: p oépem , clear a! apo cpo

DE ORATORE 63

ulla, quae no n aut ad cogno scendi au'

t ad agendi vim rationemque referatur ; nam aut ipsa cogn it io rei scient iaque perquiritur, 112

ut virtus suamne propter dign itatem an propter fructum aliquem

ex petatur ; aut agendi consilium ex quiritur, ut sitne sap ienti

5 capessenda res publica. Cognit io n is autem tres mod i, con iec 113

tura, defin itio et , ut ita dicam ,consecutio : nam quid in re sit,

co niectura quaeritur, ut illud , sitne in humano genere sap ientia,quam autem vim quaeque res hab eat , definitio ex plicat , ut si

quaeratur, qu id s it sapientia ; consecutio autem tractatur, cum

quid quamque rem sequatur, anquiritur, ut illud, sitne al iquandomentiri bon i vi ri . Redeunt rursus ad co niecturam eamque in 114

quattuo r genera dispert iunt ; nam aut quid sit quaeritur, hocmodo : naturane s it ius inter hom ines an in o pinio nibus ; aut,quae sit origo cuiusque rei , ut quod sit initium legum aut rerum

pub licarum ; ali t causa et ratio, ut s i quaeratur , cur do ctissim i

homines de max im is rebus dissent iant ; aut de immutat io ne ut,

si disputetur, num interire virtus in homine aut num in Vl t lum

et s 6 oripavds, cl 1:60pm woM oI : c

Theon . Progymn . Sp. ii. M I ¢avepbv £1ai “iv s pam

'ma i m 2fl ou rmm '

cpal elm m 2x ard 1 6V fiqr opmov xapax rfipa, at 8k

Oewpqrmai “N ew r ots ¢¢A006¢ocs tippé'r

r ow er . Harnecker (Einl . i i . a. 6) thinksthat Hermago ras distinguished (nrfimr a

woke-rm i , i. e. the theme o f the orator, and(”1 75mm M am . the themes o f the

philosopher ; and stated these as parallelto the terms t‘méaems and “ o r: whi ch hadpreviously been current in rhetoric , butgenerally used in a somewhat narrowersense, so that with him orwcms'q -

r .

c our t/cor and 06m: quaestio a: (qr . ¢¢A6~

d ocpov. But we have no reason to suppo se that Hermago ras would have failedto see the difl

'

erence between abstractopposed to concrete, and theoreticalopposed to practical ; and this suppositi on is no t at al l necessary to understandCicero’s criticism in de l uv. i. 6. 8 : cp.

Quint. iii. 5 . 14. But I think we mustassume that here Cicero is confusing the(6mm “ Mu rrowwith the causa.

I . vim rat i o n emque, simply transferthemeaning o f the verbs to a substantivalform : and there is no t one which hasno t fo r its o bject either the acquiremento f knowledge o r action.

’

3. tuamua p r op ter di gn i tatem : the

standing point o f discussion betweenStoics and Epicureans.

4. si tn e res‘

pub l i ca cp . 5 64 (note) .6 . o o n seout i o , a tolerably vagueterm ,

which Cicero haz ards tim idly, as isproved by the parenthesis, . ut i ta ditam

’

Causeret, p. 80. It is found nowhere elsein this sense ; but its mean ing is shownbelow ; wherewe see that from the notionwhich we have o f a good man it followssequitu r ) o r is natura l (com -

aqua “ ) thathe should no t tell lies. We might saydeduction the et , unusual. with the

third member o f a clause, i f it is no t

also prefix ed to the second, means and

also.’si t ex ists

’o r

‘ is present. ’1 2 . qui d si t : the nature o f this enquiry

i s made clearer in Top. 2 1 . 82 , where theillustration o f the first subdivision o f the

con iectura cum quaeritur sitne aliquidis ecquidnam si t honestum , ecquid se

quum re vera an haec tantum in Opinionesint .’ Hence it appears that the mean inghere is whether natural rights ex ist, o r

do no t, but al l justice is mere co nven

tion, i . e. the o ld question 1 61 -spay quia“

fl06cm (am 1 6 Gix acov (cp. Cic. de

Top. 8 3 goes on unde autem sit o rtum

ut cum quaeritur natura an doctrina po ssiteffic i virtus, causa autem efficiens sic

quaeritur , quibus rebus eloquentia efficia

tur ; de commutatione sic po ssitne elo

quentia commutatione aliqua converti ininfant iam.

’

64 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

115 po ssit co nvertere . Definitio nis autem sunt disceptationes aut,

cum quaeritur, quid in commun i mente quasi impressum sit, ut

s i disseratur, idne sit ius, quod max imae parti sit utile ; aut,cum quid cuiusque sit proprium ex quiritur, ut ornate d icere pro

priumne sit o rato ris an id etiam al iquis praeterea facere po ssit, aut, 5cum res distrib uitur in part is, ut si quaeratur, quot sint genera

rerum ex petendarum , ut sintne tria, corporis, an im i ex ternarumque rerum , aut, cum , quae forma et quasi naturalis nota cuiusquesit, describ itur, ut si quaeratur avari species, seditio si, gloriosi.

116 Co nsecut io n is autem duo prima quaestio num genera po nuntur ; ronam aut simp lex est d isceptat io , ut si d isseratur, ex petendanes it gloria

,aut ex comparatione laus an divit iae magis ex petendae

sint ; simplicium autem sunt tres mod i : de ex petendis fugien

disve rebus, ut ex petendine honores sint, num fugienda pauper

tas ; de aequo aut in iquo, ut aequumne sit ulcisc i iniurias etiam 15

pro pinquo rum ; de honesto aut turp i, ut hoc, sitne ho nestum

1 . co nvertere : so MI: M“ have re

convertere, inferior MSS. mnw rtz’

. Thisneuter use o f co nvertere is rare, but

seems well established also in Brut. 38 .

141 sed ho c vitium huic uni in bonumco nverteb at ver tebat Lambin., quodusitatius, sed m inus lectum ’

Ell ) . It isquoted . further from de Fat. 14 quiasunt immutab i l ia nec in falsum e veropraeterita po ssunt convertere 1 7 ut idnon po ssit convertere in falsum so in

5 20 nec posse verum futurum convertere

in falsum ,

’

so 5 37 . In pro P lanc . 2o . 50

no n dubito quin omnis ad te co uversura

fuerit multitudo’ C . F . W. Miil ler is

probably right in reading omnis se’ with

Gobet Mnemo s. 1 86 2, p. 324. In Lacret .iv . 334 Munro accepts Lachmann ’

s co r

rection ‘converti tur eodem

’

fo r ‘convertit

cedem,

’the passive form being used in

ll. 295 and 3 1 7 : but in v . 142 2

‘neque

in fructum convertere quisse is undisputed. Sallust has se convertit ’ acc . tothe best MSS . in Cat. 6 . 7 but ne istavobis mansuetudo et m isericordia in

miseriam convertit ’ in Cat . 52 , 27 . Cp .

Jug. 2o . 4 : 85. 9 101 . 6 fo r the neuterforce. Tacitus has the usage twice in theAnnals (iii. 55, x ii . It seems to

have been an archaism, into which Ciceroonce o r twice slipped .

2 . in commun i men te quas i im

p ressum , the general notion commonlycurrent,’ fo r instance, that right is the

interest o f the majority.

4. p ro p r ium , the essential characteristic .

’

7. a t si n tne tr i a has much the bestauthori ty : a t

‘as fo r instance an t

adopted byP id. requires us to re eat si

quaeratur, and would suggest at the

enquiry which it introduces was o f an

entirely different kind from the preceding.

The Peripatetics admitted that phys ica ladvantages and advantageous circumstances were desirable : the Stoics wouldno t admit that anything was desirablebut wisdom . Other things were dbaiq a,

though they allowed them to b e upon

p éva , Zx ow a df iav, yet &mpépew Af‘

yomm'

a lpe‘rov no) Ann oy xai M ohair 7 6

7 053 df c'

av Zxow os. Cp. ZellerStoics pp. 2 32 , 28 1 .

Top . 2 2 . 83 is worth comparing : cumautem quid sit quaeritur, no tio explicandaest et pr0prietas et divisio et parti tio :

haec enim sunt definitioni attributa

additur etiam descriptio, quam xapax rfipaGraeci vo cant. No tio sic quaeritursitne id aequum , quod ci, qui lus potest ,utile est : pr0prietas sic : in ominemnesolum cadat an etiam in beluas aegritudodivisio et eo dem pacto partitio triane

genera honorum sint : descriptio, qual issit avarus, qualis adsentato r , ceteraqueeiusdem generis, in quibus natura et vitadescrib itur .

’

I O. p rima genera,‘ main classes,

’ ii .4 1 (note) .

DE ORATORE 111 . 65

glo riae causa mortem obire. Comparatio n is autem duo sunt 117mod i : unus, cum idemne sit an aliquid intersit quaeritur ; ut

metuere et vereri, ut rex et tyrannus, ut adsentato r et amicus ;alter, cum quid praestet aliud alii quaeritur, ut illud, optimine

5 cuiusque sapientes an p0pulari laude ducantur. Atque eae

qu idem disceptatio nes, quae ad cognit io nem referuntur, sic fere

a do ct issimis hom inibus describuntur. Quae vero referuntur ad 30

agendum , aut in o fficii disceptatio ne versantur, quo in genere118

quid rectum faciendumque sit quaeritur, cu i loco omn is virtutumet vit io rum est silva sub iecta , aut in animo rum al iqua permo t io ne

aut gignenda aut sedanda to l lendave tractantur. Huic generisub iectae sunt co ho rtat io nes, o b iurgatio nes, co nso lat io nes, miserationes omnisque ad omnem anim i mo tum et impulsio et, si itares feret, mitigat io . Ex pl icat is igitur his generibus ac mod is 119

disceptatio num omnium nihil sane ad rem pertinet, si qua in rediscrepavit ab Anton i d ivisione nostra part itio : eadem suntmembra in utriusque disputatio ne, sed paulo secus a me atqueab il lo part ita ac tributa. Nunc ad rel iqua progrediar meque ad

meum munus pensumque revo cab o . Nam ex il lis locis,quos

ex po suit Antonius,omnia sunt ad quaeque genera quaest io num

argumenta sumenda ; sed alus generibus alii loci magis cruntapti ; de quo no n tam qu ia longum est quam qu ia perspicuum

est,d ici n ihil est necesse. Ornatissimae sunt igitur o ratio nes 120

eae, quae latissime vagantur et a privata [et a Singulari] contro

16 . discrepant?MKS dz’

screpm’

t P. 1 8 . tn'

buta MKS : dzktfl buta P. 24. [apr ivate: at] a Singu lar i K a pr ivata [at a a

’

nga lan'

] S a pn’

vata ac singu lar i P.

2 . i demn e si t ,‘ whether two things phers o f those discussions o f general

are the same.

’abstract questions, which Crassus c laims

3. metuere : cp . Cic . Cat. M . 1 1 . 37o f App . Claudius Caecus metuebant

servi , verebantur liberi Plaut. Amph.

pro ] . 23 intellex erat vereri vo s se et

metuere ita ut aequomst I ovem :’ ‘ dread

and fear nearly correspond.

9 . cu i 1000,‘a head under which .

’

10. si lva,material furnished by. ’

14. m i t igat i o , se. o f the emotion.

There is a very natural compression to

preserve the regularity o f structure.

16 . d i screp av i t is the form found inM(AHEZ'

y n . 2 . 4. Nonius quotesdiscrepui t (p. 84) with the inferior MSS .,

and is followed by some recent editors.

ab An t on i di vi si on e ii . 163 ff.2 3 . i g i tu r goes back to 5 106, after thedigression upon the usurpation by philo so

fo r orators.24. l ati ssim e vagan tur , take the

widest range : cp . Orat. 44 a propriisperso nis et temporibus semper , si potest,avocat controversiam. Latins enim de

genere quam de parte disceptare licet, utquod in universo sit probatum id in partesit pro bari necesse and Morley’s Burke,p. 2 1 3 Burke wi ll always be read withdelight and edification, because in the

midst o f discussions o n the local and theaccidental, he scatters apophthegms thattake us into the regions o f lasting wisdom .

’ But fo r the immediate success o f

the orator this is often a dangerous gift,as no one proved more often than Burke.

a p r ivata con troversia from the

case o f an individual.’

66 M. TULLI CI CERON I S

versia se ad un iversi generis vim ex pl icandam co nferunt et co n

vertunt, ut c i,qui audiant

,natura et genere et un iversa re

cogn ita de singul is reis et crimin ibus et l itibus statuere po ssint .

121 Hanc ad co nsuetudinem ex ercitat io n is vos, adulescentes, est

co ho rtatus Anton ius atque a minutis angustisque co ncerta t io 5

n ibus ad omnem vim varietatemque vos disserendi traducendo s

putavit ; qua re no n est pauco rum l ibel lo rum hoc munus, ut ei,qui scripserunt de d icendi ratione, arb itrantur, neque Tusculaniatque huius ambulat io n is antemeridianae aut no strae po smeri

d ianae sessio nis ; no n en im solum acuenda nobis neque pro

cudenda l ingua est, sed o nerandum comp lendumque pectus

max imarum rerum et p lurimarum suavitate, copia, varietate .

31 Nostra est enim— Si modo no s o rato res, si in c ivium discepta122

tio nib us, si in periculis, si in deliberat io nibus pub l icis adhibendi

auctores et principes sumus— nostra est, inquam,omn is ista

prudent iae do ctrinaeque possessio, in quam homines quasi cadu

cam atque vacuam abundantes o tio , nobis o ccupatis, invo laverunt

2 . audzant a: PS : auriu m! K. natura ergenere r : naturae”genere A. 8 .

arbztrantur MKS : arbi tratz’ san t vulg. 14. sz'

m peri cu lis, si in del iberatrbn ih u

[et a singul ar i ] so codd. Pid. cor

rects ac singulari ,’but the repetition

o f ‘et a

' points rather to an intrusion o f

one o r the other epithet. Kayser rejects‘et a privata ,’ but there rs force 1n So ro f’scontention that privata ’

as the moreunusual phrase i s t he more likely to havebeen ex plained by the insertion o f ‘

sin

which m ight be regarded as the

natural antithesis to ‘universi.’

1 . so co n ferun t et o o nvertun t , an

accumulation o f synonyms merely fo r thesake o f emphasis, ‘

are always turning ’

cp .

‘ex stare et eminere

’

5 101,

‘co n

sumpta . . et exhausta ’

5 102, cemere

et videre’

5 16 1 , fo rmamus et fingimus’

5 1 77‘ transdux i et converti ’ i i . 199,

ex trudam et eiciam ,

’11. 234, &c.

2 . natur a et gen ere et uni versa re,

the nature and character o f the questionas a whole : the three words are al l

practically synonymous.

4 . est co h o rtatus , ii. 1 33 fi'

.

6 . v im vari etatemqu e, varied rangecp . i . 10

‘ il larum artium pacue in

fin itam vim et materiem iii . 1 31 ‘tan

tam vim rerum cognitio nemque comprehenderis.

’

9. am b ul at i o n is, 11. 1 2 and 20.

3

p o smer idi anac : 5 1 7 (note) .10. acuenda , as by the use o f the

Whetstone.

p ro ouden da, by hammering o n theanvil : cp. Ver G . i . 26 1 pro cuditarato r vomeris o tunsi dentem i t is theopposite o f ‘

o b tundere’

used as in 5 93and 11. 282 . Cp. Pind. Pyth . i . 166drpevbei

’

rrpos ti lt/row xdk x evewui’

waav.

1 1 p ectus,‘themind more commonly

in the sense o f the heart : but cp . Ho r.

Sat. 11. 4 . 90 quamvis memo ri referasm ihi pectore cuncta.

’

In the orationsCicero never uses the word in any but thephysical sense

, ex cept in Phi l. i i . 1 1 1,

where there is a play upon both meanings,tuum hominis simpl icis pectus vidimus,’

and in P is. 24 angustiae pecto ris tui noncapiunt.

’

14. in p ub l i ci s , i . e. in civi l suits,in criminal trials, and in the debates o f theforum and the senate.

16 . oaduoam ,

‘ lapsed.’

Ulpian , m . 1

(in Mui rhead’

s Gaius, p. 394) quo d quissibi testamento rel ictum ,

ita ut iure civilicapere po ssit, al iqua ex causa non ceper

'it,cadumm appel latur, veluti cecidit ab eo .

’

Cp . King’s note on Phil. x . 1 1‘caducae

hereditates.’

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

68 M TULLI CI CERON I S

natural is quidam splendor in verbis. Sit modo is, qui dicet autscrib et , inst itutus libera liter educat io ne do ctrinaque pueril i et

flagret studio et a natura adiuvetur et in un iversorum generum

infinit is disceptatio nib us ex erc itatus o rnatissimo s scripto res ora

to resque ad cogno scendum im itandumque delegerit , ne il le haud 5sane, quem ad modum verba struat et inlum inet , a magistris

istis requiret ; ita facile in rerum abundantia ad o ratio n is o rnav

menta sine duce natura ipsa, si modo est ex erc itata, delab itur .

’

Hic Catulus ‘ d i immo rtales,’

inquit‘

quantam rerum varietatem, quantam vim

, quantam cop iam,Crasse, comp lexus es 10

quantisque ex angusti is o rato rem educere ausus es et in maio rum

suo rum regno co nlo care l Namque illo s veteres doctores auct o

resque dicendi nullum genus disputatio n is a se al ienum putasse

accep imus semperque esse in omn i o rat io nis ratione versato s

ex quibus E leus Hippias, cum Olymp iam venisset maxima i lla 15

8 sz'

modo er i t, ex a'

tante delabetur S se°

modo est ex ercitata delabz'

tur A! ri modoest , ex a

'

tabz’

tur Bakium secutus K : se°

modo est ex a'

rara , Iabetur Ell.

4 . ex erc i tatus, &c .,

after a trainingin the abstract discussion o f general questions.

’

5. n o i l l e cp . Ritschl , Prol . Trin . 9 7

pro rsus novicia af’firmandi particula nae

est, quam co nstantissimo testimonio antiqui libri [so here M] ne fuisse co nsen

tiunt .

’The word is in good Latin always

followed by a personal o r demonstrativepronoun : cp. Fleckeisen, Philol . 11. 101Reid o n Acad. ii. 1 1 7 . The ex amples fromPlautus (Asin . 374, Rudens 977) and

Terence (Andr. Prol. where it is no t

so followed, quoted by Forcellini, are

corrected by the best editors . Liv. x x vi.3 1 . 10 admits o f easy correction (cp.

Weissenb om ) : in x x x iv. 4. 16 the readingis very doubtful . Hence the rule mayb e regarded as absolute, and may be

ex tended from classical prose (as in

L. S.) to verse : cp. Reisig, Vo rles.iii “. 1 29 . The translation from Eupo l is

ii. 457 Mein .) by Grotius ‘ Nae per Mara

t one quod commisi pro el ium gaudeb it

nemo co r meum qui afil ix erit’

cannot bedefended.

8 . d el ab i tur , finds its way to.’The

reading o f M has been altered by So ro finto sine duce natura ipsa, si modo crit,ex c itante delabetur :

’ I fail to see the

need o f this, o r o f Bake’

s natura ipsa , simodo est, ex citab itur , ’ado pted by Kayser.

All that is wanted is natural capacity

trained by practice (110167 17)then, if there is an abundant supply o f

matter, the suitable diction is at once

found without any r e’

xm. Schiitz readex ez

'

tata,which Ellendt adopts I cannot

think it felix coniectura .

’

8 . n atura i p sa must be nom.

1 1 . educere , i . 1 57 .

1 2 . au ctores. masters ,’ i . e. authoritiesupo n eloquence, no t teachers. Catulus

here takes up his usual rdle as the accom

pl ished student o f Greek history and

literature : cp . ii. 20.

1 5 . H i p p i as , o f Elis, an older contempo rary o f Socrates : cp. Plat. Hi p. Min .

p. 368 B, where Socrates says 1r w ars b i

rrAdO'ras r e'

xva s war/r ow O'

ocpdn'

a r os t idwOpdnrwv, abs 6d 1101 6 6 00 ijx ovov p eyak avx ovp e

'

vo v woMfiv O'

ocpr'

av ita l (qhwrfiv Gav.

1 017 616516117 0: i v dyopfi £112r a i’

s 7 pan£§araZcprIO

'Oa 83 drpméaflar wo r k eis’

0Avp rriav

(eis vr)v 1 61V‘

EMrjvwv wawjyv ) a six esm p2 1 6 fi rm/1 a d am -

o i} Zp-

ya 3xwv.

Then he goes o n to tell how Hippias hadboasted that he had made the ring wh ichhe was wearing, and another seal, and hisstrigil and flask, and his shoes, and hismantle and his tunic, and his fine girdle,and also his poems and speeches, to saynothing o f his skill in music. I f thegenuineness o f this dialogue is Open to

question , there is no doubt that it mayhave been known to Cicero.

DE ORATORE 111 . 69

quinquennali celeb ritate ludo rum , glo riatus est cuneta pacueaud iente Graec ia n ihil esse u l la in arte rerum omn ium quod ipsenesc iret nec solum has artis, qu ibus Iiberales do ctrinae atqueingenuae co nt inerentur, geometriam , musicam,

litterarum co gn ia

5 tio nem et po etarum atque il la, quae de naturis rerum,quae

de hom inum mo ribus, quae de rebus pub l icis dicerentur, se teneresed anulum

,quem haberet

, pall ium ,quo amictus , so cco s, quibus

indutus esset, sua manu co n fecisse. Sci licet n im is hic quidem 128

est progressus, sed ex eo ipso est co n iectura fac il is, quantumsibi il li o rato res de praeclarissim is art ibus appetierint, qui ne

so rdidio res qu idem repudiarint . Quid de P ro dico Cio , de

Thrasymacho Calchedo n io , de P ro tago ra Abderita loquar ?

quorum unus quisque plurimnm a t temporibus il lis etiam de

natura rerum et d isseruit et scripsit. Ipse ille Leo ntinus Go r 129

6. re tenere addidit S e co niect. Kayseri. 1 3. a t addidit S e coniect . Campu.

guz'

nguemza le Iudz’

erum o f Tac . Ann . x iv.

20 is the same as the lustrale cer tamen o f

Ann . x vi . 4 , founded in A. D . 60,and re

1 qui nquenn al i . TheOlympic gameswere held, as we should say, every f ouryears ; but according to the inclusivereckoning o f the Greeks they were calleda rrew a empr

'

s (Pind. 01. iii . 37 ; x .

Ovid uses the word Olympias as equrva

lent to lm tm m, a period o f fi ve yearscp. Ep . Pont . iv. 6. 5

‘ In Scythia nobisquinquenn is Olympias acta est iam tem

pus lustri transit in alterius,’ i . e. he had

been five years at Tom i . I f there couldb e any ambiguity about this, it is removedby comparing Trist. iv. 8 . 33 Iamque

decem lustris omni sine labe peractis,’

and l b . i . ‘ lustris b is iam m ihi quinqueperactis,

’ with Trist . iv. 10. 95 po stque

meos o rtus Pisaca vinctus oliva abstulerat

decies praem ia victor equus.

’In this

error he is followed by Martial (cp .

Friedl'

ainder on iv. 45. 3) with one doubtful ex ception (vi . 85 . and by Servius o nAen . i . 283.

— In the same way the greatPanathenaea were held every four years(in the third Olympiad) , but they are

similarly called a ew a empis. Liddell andScott are somewhat misleading in tran slating ‘

a feast held everyfive years in

stead o f every fifth year. It is hard tosuppo se that C icero did no t know howoften the Olympic games were held, yetquz

'

nquennal z'

s is no t equivalent to am a

empr’

s. In Liv. x x x i. 9 . 9 we have qu inquennal z

’

a vota made in B.C. 200, and

discharged in B . C. 194 (x x x iv. 44 . but

here there seems to have been a postponement fo r some unknown reason. The

peated in A . D . 65 : the Ouc’

nquenna les

held office fo r five years, from lusl rum toIustmm. I do no t know any evidencethat gu ingu mnalz

’

s could be used to mean

every fi fth year as L. S . say, unlessthis passage is to be taken as proof. The

quinq . certamen gymnicum o f Suet. Aug.

98, which is quoted as such, may haveb een a lustm le certamen .

’

3 . qui b us co n t ineren tur , on

which were based.

’

7 . so cco s, the Greek shoe, which itwas considered hardly creditable fo r a

Roman to wear, pro Rab . Post. 10.

2 7 consularis homo so cco s habuit et

pallium .

’

1 1 . Ci o : cp . 11. 351 (note) .

1 2 . Cal ch ed o n i o : Introd. p. 30,‘ in

numismatis diserte legitur Ka . [Sandys,on Orat . 39 ; so M here] Chalcedonius,quod circumfertur , nullus. Illa an tiquio r

forma in Brut. 8 . 30 ab optimis libriscommendatur

’ Ell. Cp . Reid o n Acad.

1. 1

133. u t temp or i b us il l i s : the a t is a

happy conjecture o f So ro f’

s, in which hewas anticipated by Campe : consideringthe time in which they lived.

’

14. so rip si t : none o f these works havesurvived even in fragments o f any importance. The fragments o f Gorgias are bestcollected in an appendix to Dr. Thompson’

s edition o f Plato’s Gorgias.

70 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

gias,quo patrono, ut Plato vo luit

, philo so pho succubuit orator,qui aut no n est victus umquam a Socrate neque sermo ille

P lato n is verus est aut, si est victus, eloquent io r videlicet fu it et

d isert io r Socrates et,ut tu appellas, cop io sio r et mel ior orator

sed hic in illo ipso P lato n is l ibro de omn i re, quaecumque in 5

d isceptatio nem quaest io nemque vo cetur, se co pio sissime d ictu

rum esse pro fi tetur ; isque princeps ex omn ibus ansus est in

co nventu po scere qua de re quisque vel let aud ire ; cui tan tus

bonos habitus est a Graecia, sol i ut ex omn ibus Delphis no n

130 inaurata statua, sed aurea statueretur. Sed hi,quos nominavi , t o

mult ique praeterea summ ique dicendi doctores uno temporefuerunt ; ex quibus intellegi potest ita se re

'

m habere, ut tu,

Crasse dic is, o rato risque nomen apud ant iquo s in Graecia ma iore

1 31 quadam vel copia vel gloria flo ruisse . Quo quidem magis dubito

6. vocetur E cum Lagg. 3. 6 K : revocetur AH Fr. wearetur 9 PS.

1 1 . summiqueMKS : m rmm' P.

1 . qu o p atron o, who was the advo

cate when the orator fell before the

philosopher.

’

2 . qui : corrective, ‘ though either he.

’

serm o, the Gorgias. We are toldby Athenaeus, and there is no improbab il ity in the story, that this dialogue wasread by the personage after whom it wasnamed ,

who assured his friends, somewhatgratuitously, one would have thought,that he never sa id o r heard any o f the

things contained in it . ’ Thompson, Introd. p . x ix .

4. tu ap p el las i . 47 .

5 . sed , resumptive after a parenthesis,i . 37 (note) .in i l l o ip so l i b ro : Gorg. 447 C

éx fk eve 7 0177 viiv 51) &pwfl'

iv 61 1 n sBonner-

t o

1 6m (VOW Orr-

aw rea l apes dwarf-

t a 3m ciao

xp wei’

aflar.

9 . a Graeci a : the name o f a country isused fo r its inhabitants far less freely inLatin than in English but cp . 5 1 2 7 .

10. inaur ata statua : so Cicero hado ne erected in his honour at Capua (in P is.

and propo sed that statua equestris

inaurata should be erected by the senatein honour o f Lepidus (Phil. v. whichhe speaks o f as an unprecedented honour.

There is an interesting account o f thepractice o f erecting statues in P l in . H . N .

x x x iv. 15 fi'

. transit et a dis ad hominumstatuas atque imagines multis modis.

Bitumine antiqui tinguebant eas, quo

magis mirum est placuisse auro integere .

’

He tells us (5 63) that Nero had a statue

o f Alex ander by Lysippus gi lded deincum pret io perisset gratia artis, detractumest aurum .

’Dr . Schmitz (Dict. Ant . p.

107 1 a) says ‘ Many o f the ex amples o f

bronze works that have reached us ex

hib it signs o f having been gilt,and the

writers o f antiquity refer occasionally tothe practice . It does no t seem to havebeen employed till taste had much deteriorated : robab ly when the value and

richness o f t e material were more highlyestimated than the ex cellence o f the

workmanship.

’

But Cicero here seems

to imply that the statue might have beenexpected to be gilded, and a statue o f

Gorgias would belong to the very besttime o f art . This story o f the statue at

Delphi is told in different ways. Pausanias (vi . 1 7 , and x . Herm ippus i nAthen . x i . 505 , and Pliny H. N . x x x ru .

4. 83 , say that he set it up himself , whileValeri us Max . viii. 1 5 ex t. 2 and Phi lo str.

493 agree wi th Cicero : ‘un iversa Grascia

in templo Delphici Apo l l inis statuamsolido ex auro posuit, cum cetero rum ad

id tempus auratas co l lo casset.’ Pausa

nias speaks o f it as gilded,Pliny as o f

so lid gold.

1 2 . fuerun t ,‘ lived : ’ in this sense

vivere is rare.

14. cop ia the reference is ambiguous.

I f Cicero is going back to his general lineo f argument (5 that the earlyorators commanded a wider range o f

themes, Kiihner is right in renderingwas distinguished alike by a mo re com

DE ORATORE 111 . 7 1

tibine plus laudis an Graecis vituperatio n is statuam esse tribuendum : cum tu in al ia lingua ac mo ribus natus occupatissimain c ivitate vel privato rum nego tus pacue omn ibus vel orbis

terrae pro curatio ne ac summi imperi i gubem atio ne districtus

5 tantam vim rerum cognitionemque comprehenderis eamque

omnem cum eius, qui consilio et o ratio ne in civitate valeat,

scientia atque ex erc itatio ne so ciaris ill i nati in l itteris ardentesque his studiis, o tio vero diffluentes ,

no n modo n ihil acquisi

erint, sed ne relictum quidem et traditum et suum co nservarint.’

10 Turn Crassus no n in hac’

inquit una,Catule

,re

,sed in aliis 33

etiam compluribus distributio ne partium ac separatio ne magn i132

tudines sunt artium dem inutae. An tu ex istimas, cum esset Hippo crates ille Cous, fuisse tum al ios med icos, qui mo rb is, al ios, qu ivo lnerib us, alios , qu i o culis mederentur ? Num geometriam Eu

I 5 clide aut Archimede, nummusicam Damone aut Aristo x eno , num

ipsas litteras Aristo phane aut Cal lim'

acho tractante tam discerptasfu isse, ut nemo genus un iversum complecteretur atque ut al ius

al iam s ibi partem in qua elab o raret sepo neret ? Equidem saepe 133

hoc audivi de patre et de socero meo, no stro s quoque homines,

(B. C. 287 Damon, who taughtmusic to Pericles (Plutarch , Per. is t e

ferred to several times by Plato (Rep. iii.400 B, iv. 24 C, Laches, 180 C , 197 D)as an nu o rity on music. He was

banished from Athens. Aristo xenus o f

prehensive abundance o f learning and

also by a higher reputation.

’I f he is

thinkingonly o f the multi uno tempo re

fuerunt, So ro f is right in his note : ‘ Copia ,o f course oratorum o r eam ar tem pro

fi tente’

um .

’The contex t points rather to

Kiihner’s view.

p r ocurat i on s , charge.

’

eius, qui consi l i o et o rati ons in

civi tate val eat , o f one who holds rankas a sta tesman and an orator.’ One

editor actually puts a note that this is L.

Mucins Scaevola.

8. o t i o di fl uen tes : cp . Reid on Lael .52 homines del ici is difiiuentes,

’where henotices that dimuere ’ is rather a rareword.

1 1 . di str i b u t i o ne p ar t ium : wemighthave expected dr’str z’bretz'o in. partes, the

formation o f parts by division. Hippocrates o f Cos was the most famous o f theancient Greek physicians (B.0. 460

and no t only so, but a li terary genius o f

the highest order ’

(Mahaffy, ii. A

large collection o f medical works,written

in the Ionic dialect, is still ex tant andascribed to him ; some o f them seem to

be genuine. The best edition is by Littré(4 vols. Paris, Euclides (aboutD. C. 300) was the master o f Archimedes

Tarentum lived more than a centurylater. His dppomxd a r o cxei

‘

a is the mostancient Greek treatise on music that hascome down to us. He was a pupil o fAristotle, and it is said that he hoped tosucceed him as head o f his school.16. Ar i stop hanes o f Byzantium , the

famous cri tic o f Alex andria (flor. B. c .

pupil o f Zenodo tus and teacher o fAristarchus, head o f the Alexandri anlibrary, in which office he was succeededby Callimachus. Fo r the Homeri c worko f these scholars cf. Mahafiy, i. 36 if .Aristophanes was the first to write ac

cents in Greek.

1 7. atque, but rather,’ i. 2 13 (note) .1 9. do patrc : more commonly ‘

ex pa

tre but cp . deRep. ii. 1 5 ‘saspe enim hoc

de maio ribus natu audivimus Brut. 1 00audivi equidem ista de maio ribus natude Off. iii. 77 audiebam de patre meo .

’

Ex is always used in this sense in the

speeches.

134 retur.

72 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

qui ex cel lere sapientiae gloria vellent , omn ia, quae quidem tum

haec civitas mosset,so lito s esse complecti . Meminerant ill i Sex .

Ael ium ; M’

. veroManil ium no s etiam vid imus transverso ambu

lantern foro quod erat insigne cum,qu i id faceret, facere c ivibus

suis omn ibus consil i i su i copiam ad quos olim et ita ambulantis 5et in solio sedent is dom i sic adibatur, no n solum ut de iurecivili ad eos, verum etiam de fi lia co nlo canda, de fundo emendo,de agro co lendo , de omn i denique aut o fli cio aut nego t io refer

Haec fuit P. Crassi i llius veteris, haec Ti . Co runcani ,haec proavi generi mei Scipio n is prudentissim i homin is sap ientia,qu i omnes po ntifices maxim i fuerunt, ut ad co s de omnibus

d ivin is atque human is rebus referretur ; eidemque in sematu et

apud populum et in causis amico rum et dom i et mil it iae

135 consil ium suum fidemque praestabant . Quid en im M. Caton i

praeter hanc po litissimam do ctrinam transmarinam atque adven

2 . S ex . Ael ium , i. 198 . He was con

sul B. C . 198, censor 1 84. The father o f

Crassus may have been born 1 80- 1 70 ;Scaevola was born about B. c. 1 70, fo r heheard Carneades at Rome in 1 55 whenada leseem . But in B . C. 160 Ael ius musthave been at least eighty years o f age.

Fo r the account cp. 55 194, 2 14. Reid o n

Lael . 9 mem ineram Paulum ,videram

Catonem ,

’ holds that in al l passageswhere memz

'

m’

is thus used with the

ace. o f the person there is an ellipse o f

an infin itive. This is a very arbitraryex planation o f the passages in this book ,and I cannot think it at al l probable.

Cp . Phil. v. 17 Cinnam memini, vidiSullam .

’ It is much better to acquiescein the o ld ex planation, that memz

'

m’

c.

I call to mind c . gen.

I have a remembrance o f.’

C ic . Plane.

80 qui sunt boni cives nisi quipatri ae beneficia meminerunt ,’ is surelyenough to upset Reid’s rule cp. de Fin .

11. 63‘ L. Tho rius quem meminisse tu

no n potes.

’

3. M’

. Man i li um , consul in B. C. 149,i . 2 1 2 . Becker, Handb . i. 328, compareswith thispassage Plaut. Curc. 475

‘ in foroinfumo bon i homines atque dites ambulant,’which occurs in a speech o f doubtfulgenuineness

,though certainly earlier than

Cicero. Cp . Ritschl , Op. ii. 385 .

6 . in sol i o , i . 199 , ii. 143 .

9 . P . Crassu s was elected pontifexmax imus in B. C. 2 1 2 , and was consul in205. Livy x x x . 1 praises him veryhighly : congestis omn ibus humanis a

natura fo rtunaque bonis nobilis idem ac

dives erat, forma viri busque co rporisex cel lebat, facundissimus habeb atur seu

causa oranda, seu in sematu, a d ad po pu

lum suadendi ac dissuadendi locus esset,iuris pontificu peritissimus : super haecbel l icae quoque laudes co nsulatus com

po tem fecerant.’Cp . Cat. M . 27 and 50.

He was the first o f the family to bearthe cognomen D ives, and was the grandfather o f the grandfather o f the tri umvirCrassus, but stood in no ascertainablerelation to the orator.Ti . Co runcan ius , cons. B. C. 280, is

often mentioned by C icero (as in Cat . M.

15) along with Fabricius and CurinsDentatus, as one o f the heroes o f the

good old time o f the wars with Pyrrhus.

He was distinguished no t only as a

general, but also as a statesman and a

lawyer, and was the first plebeian pontifex

max imus (Liv. Epit. x viii) .10. p roavi i . e. P. Cornelius Scipio

Nasica Co rculum, consul in B. C. 16 2 ,and elected ponti fex max imus in B. C. 150.

He was the great grandfather o f the

Scipio Nasica o f 5 8 . The surname

Co ronlum was given to h im fo r his

shrewdness.

15. hano, o ur present.’tran smar i nam : Cp. de Rep. 11. 15ac tamea facile patio r, no n esse transmarinis nec impo rtatis artibus eruditos,sed genuiuis domesticisque virtuti busih. iii. 3 qui ad domesticum maiorumque morem etiam hanc a So crateadventiciam doctri nam adhibuerunt.

’

10

DE ORATORE 111 . 73

t ic iam defuit ? Num,quia ius civile d idicerat

,causas no n diceb at?

aut qu ia po terat dicere, iuris sc ientiam neglegeb at ? U tro que

in genere et elab o ravit et praest itit. Num propter hanc ex

privato rum nego tiis co nlectam gratiam tardio r in re publica

5 capessenda fuit ? Nemo apud populum fortior,nemo melior

senator ; idem facile optimus imperator ; den ique n ihil in haccivitate temporibus illis seiri disc ive po tuit, quod ille no n cum

investigarit et sc ierit tum etiam co nscripserit. Nunc contra 136

plerique ad honores adipiscendo s et ad rem publicam gerendam

10 nud i ven iunt atque inermes, nulla cogn it io ne rerum,nulla scientia

om ati . Sin aliquis ex cellit unus e multis, effert se, si unumaliquid adfert , aut b ellicam virtutem aut usum aliquem mili

tarem quae sane nunc quidem o b so leverunt aut iuris scient iam,

ne eius quidem universi nam po ntificium ,quod est co niunctum ,

1 5 nemo discit ; aut e lo quentiam,quam in clamore et in verb o rum

cursu po sitam putant omnium vero b o narum artium,den ique

virtutum ipsarum so c ietatem cognat io nemque no n no runt. Sed 34ut ad Graeco s referam o ratio nem

,quibus carere hoc qu idem in 137

sermo nis genere no n possumus— mam ut virtutis a no stris, sic20 do ctrinae sunt ab il lis exemp la petenda— septem fu isse dicuntur

1 8 . in sermon is S r : sermon isMKP.

1 . d i di cerat : most MSS. (includingM) prefix non , to the m in o f the sense.

Cicero means o f course that Cato wasno t content with his theoretical knowledgeo f the law, but also practised as a

speaker . Cp . i . 1 7 1 . Such a strikingi nstance shows that our best MSS. are

no t free from deliberate interpolations.

3 . el ab o ravi t : i . 1 8 (note).8 . invest igar i t fo r the tense cp. 11.

230 (note) . Fo r Cato’s writings cp. ReidIntro d. to Cato M . p. 2 2 . The ‘ Fragmenta ’

are best edited by Jordan (Leipz ig, the De Re Rustica ’ by Keil(ih.

1 1 . sn‘

er t se

play upon words.

1 3. o b so l everun t : Mariuswas perhapsthe only contemporary o f Crassus whorose to high office by his services in thefield.

‘ The rule was that the noblelords, when they were to assume the

command o f arm ies, hastily read up fromthe Greek military manuals and the

Roman annals as much as was requiredfo r holding a m ilitary conversation, and

adf ert , an intentional

then, when in the field, acted most wiselyby intrusting the real command to an

officer o f humble lineage and strict discretion .

’ Mommsen, iii . 1 38 .

14. (iu s ) p o nt ifi o ium , contained in thelibri pontificum,

’ i. 193, discussed at

length in Mommsen, Rom . St. 11. 33 if .1 5. cl amo re : cp . 5 8 1 , ii. 86 .

1 8 . in gen ere : M om it ‘ in,

’ whichEl lendt (followed by P id. and Kayser)defends, tak ing ho c genere ’

as an abl .

ab s. ‘cum tale sermonis genus est,’ like

‘ ho c po pulo ’in But it seems

much more probable that ‘ in’should

have dropped out after ‘ quidem .

’

20. sep tem : the list somewhat varies.Only four names appear in al l the

enumerations : Thales, Bias, Pittacus,and Solon . Besides these Plato (Prot.343 A) names also Cleobulus, Myso , andChilo : instead o f Myso , most writersname Periander. But we find as manyas twenty- two persons, o f very vari ousperiods, who were by some authoritiescounted among the Seven. Cp . Zeller,P re-So c. Phil. i. 1 19 note. Bias o f Priene

74 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

uno tempo re, qui sap ientes et haberentur et vo carentur : h i

omnes praeter Milesium Thalen c ivitatibus suis praefuerunt .

Quis do ctio r eisdem temporibus il lis aut cu ius eloquentia litterisinstruct io r fuisse trad itur quam P isistrat i ? qui primus Homeri

libros confusos antea sic dispo suisse dicitur, ut nunc habemus . 5

No n fuit il le quidem c ivibus su is utilis, sed ita elo quentia .flo ruit ,

138 ut litteris do ctrinaque praestaret . Qu id Pericles ? de cuius

d icendi vi sic accepimus, ut , cum contra vo luntatem Athen ien

sium lo queretur pro salute patriae severins,tamem id ipsum ,

quod ille contra popularis homines diceret, populare omn ibus etiucundum videretnr ; cuius in lab ris veteres com ici, etiam cumil l i male dicerent (quod tum Athen is fieri licebat,) lepo rem

was proverbial as a just judge , and defended his native city against Alyattes o fLydia ; Pittacus was ruler o f Mitylene ;Periander , o f Corinth ; Cleobulus was a

leading man at Lindus ; Chilo was Z¢0pos611411101109 at Sparta ; Myso a foremostcitizen o f Chenae. Biog. Laer t . i . 14. 40

says o f the Seven ‘ 6 8s Auto iOpx os 017 1's

c orpois ¢¢A006¢ovs was, ar’

rro r‘

rs

ye'

yor évar, m er or‘

zs 66 r a ms m i r ope

Oemco ris, which is much Cicero's view.

In his first book he gives lives o f

the eight sages already mentioned, andalso o f Anacharsis, Epimenides, Phereeydes, adding real 057 01 per o i q Oéw es

d o¢o f, 01'

s r aves Ital neiaiarpar ov r t’

w

Tripaw ov upoaxar ak éyovm.

4 . H om er i l i b r os , &c. This is theearliest mention o f this famous story.The first Greek writer, according to Prof.Jebb (Homer, p . who refers to itis Pausanias (vii. more than two cen

tut ies later ; but Ael ian , half a centurybefore (Var .Hist . x ii i . 1 3) ,says r ti

‘

Om'

ypov

31m wpér epov Ocpprwéva $6010 o i M arci,i . e. the rhapsodists then Lycurgus dapéaveis rhy

‘

EAAa'

Ba 211651101 7 1)v‘

Om'

ypo v

1 05170110, then flar epos Hewlarpa r o s aw a

7 a'

yciw 6116e rhv’

IA168a lea i

Prof . Jebb and Mr. Monro (Encycl. Bri t.x ii . following Wolf and Metz ho rn,notice that al l our authorities appear tohave drawn from the same source, whichwas the inscription on a late statue o f

Pisistratus, so that the story has veryweak and anonymous support. Mr. Monrorejects it altogether. D r. Mahafi

'

y (Gr.

Lit. i. 29) is more inclined to accept it.The inscription ran (Bekker, Anecd. ii .68) vpis p t rvpawfiaaw a vo aavrdms

feblcwee Moun ts» : real rpis i n na

7 6 7 0 7 6V p i‘

yav i v Bok j l'

l eraiarpar o r ,as 1011

"Ol mpov {505101011 011o 7 6 wpiv

derBOp evor .

6. el oq uen t i a : Biihr is doubtlesswrong in finding a reference to this inHerod. i . 59 . 5 7 43 MSW raw i rrepax piwv

rrpoards, but Plutarch (Solon, c . 26)speaks o f P is. as ex tremely smoo th and

engaging in his language.

’To this sup

posed eloquence Cicero refers in Brut. 2 7and 41 the learn ing is probab ly a

flourish o f Cicero’s own, unless he thinksit may be argued from his interest inpoetry. Cp. E. Curtius, i . 370.

8 . si c accep imus u t vi deretur ,

a loose ex pression fo r eam fuisse dicendivim accepimus ut videretur.

’

con tra vo lun tatem sever ius

the most splendid example o f this is thespeech in Thucydides, ii. 60—64, whichdoubtless preserves the substance, if no tthe form o f the original.1 1 . veto res com i ci : e.g. Eupo lis : cp.

i. 2 16 (note) .1 2 . quod tum l i ceb at : Augustine(de Civ. Dei , ii . 9) quotes, probably no t

literally, from Cicero de Rep.

‘

iv. (c . 10

Mii ller) apud quos [Graeco s antiquio res]fuit etiam lege co ncessum, ut, quod vellet,comoedia , de quo vellet, nom inatim diceret ,’ and contrasts the license, wi thwhich even Pericles was assailed , withthe severer censorship o f the stage at

Rome. Mahafi'

y (i. 436) has noticed thatwe have no trace o f attacks upon anymember o f the aristocratic party in anyo ld comedy. The Schol. on Arist. Ach.

67 tells us that Antimachus carried in B. c .

440 a ¢fi¢ wua 7 06 m) xwptpfiei’

r, which

cannot have implied the complete suppression o f comedy— this would be against

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

M. TULLI Cl CERON] S

ex cellens quadraginta ann is praefuit Athenis et urban is eo derri

tempore et b ellicis rebus. Quid Cr itias ? qu id Alcib iades ?

civitatibus quidem suis no n bon i,sed certe do cti atque e lo

quentes,nonne So craticis erant disputatio nibus erud iti ? Q

D io nem Syraco sium do ctrin is omn ibus ex po livit ? No n Plato ?Atque eum idem ille no n l inguae solum

,verum etiam an im i ac

virtutis magister ad l ib erandam patriam impu lit , instrux it, armavit. A lusne igitur artibus hunc D io nem instituit Plato , al iisIsocrates c larissimum virum Timo theum Co nonis praestantiss imi

imperato ris fi lium,summum ipsum imperato rem hominemque

do ct issimum ? aut aliis Pythago rius ille Lysis Thebanum Epa

3 . m i : qu idem SP qu idem m isMK.

1 . quadragi n ta ann i s so M ; cp. 9 . Tim o th eum , made joint com‘ tot annis ’

i n 11. 76 (note) , and fo r the

duration o f the supremacy o f Pericles i .2 16 (note) . The date o f Cimon’

s ostracism is somewhat uncertain, but it cannotpossibly have been as early as 469, the

date given by So ro f, and it was probablylater than 465 , given by Piderit. Cp.

Clinton , Fast. Hellen. Curtius gives 459circ., Co x 457 (i) .In any case, thirty years would be

more nearly accurate than forty fo r theduration o f this pre- em inence o f Pericles,and it was no t really established till 444,when Thucydideswas ostracised.

3 . n o n b on i : cp. Xen . Mem . i .im 7 6 6 1101 157 01109 , w pa r er

yevop ivwv r ia s 1 15 11112l it/118 168173

t h ei’

a-

ra Ruled rhv rrék rv i rro cqad‘

rqv. Rpt

1'

1'

as p iv yap raw i v r fi 6A17 0px 1'

a mi vrwv

t h eovex ‘

n'

ara‘

rés r e 1102B1a161 '

a‘

ro s i 'yi ve-

ro ,’

AA1: 16166179 Oi 1113 1 d i v f f; Onp oxpar fq.mivrwv dxpwr i ur a r os Ita l v ro

’

rOr a '

r o s 11a)

3 101611 17 01 . Xenophon goes o n to arguethat Socrates was no t responsible fo r thevices o f Cri tias and Alci biades, but didhis best to reform them . Cp. to o Plat.Apo l. 33 A.

a

Aeschines, in Tim . 1 73,says i rrew’

1111 6 13, 01’

A017vai'

o 1, w pa

‘mv

vbv ao¢1ar r)v drrex r e1var e,67 1 Kp1

'

r 1av

i cpdvrj rrerrarbevx é s, though this is doubtless a rhetorical ex aggeration rather thana sober statement. As both were Athenians, Bergk

’

s conjecture civi bus fo r

civi tatibus seems plausible.

5. D i o n em : the character o f Dio andthe nature o f Plato’s influence upon himare adm irably discussed by Grote, c.

lx x x iv.

S yrac o sium : cp . 11. 57 (note) . 11

has this form here, as well as A.

mander o f the Athenian fleet in B. C . 378,and a leading man at Athens until theclose o f the Sacred War, when he was

b anished (B. C. and died in ex ile.

He was on intimate terms with Isocrates ,who frequently accompanied him o n his

campaigns, and is said to have wri ttenhis despatches. Cp. de Off . i.hic idem Africanus el oquentia cumu

lavit bel licam gloriam , quod.

idem feci tTimotheus, Co nonis fi l ius, qui , cum bellilaude no n inferior faisset quam pater, adeam laudem do ctrinae et ingeni gloriamadieci t. Isocrates, wri ting after his

death,gives a full account o f his public

services and high qua lities in x v. 101 - 139 .

1 1 . Lysis ( the MSS. have Lyrz’

a: o r

some corrupted form o f the name) o f

Tarentum to ok shelter at Thebes, fromcauses which we cannot make o ut,

’after

the suppression o f the Pythagoreanbrotherhood , and there Epaminondasno t only heard him as a pupil, but

tended him almost as a so n , during theclose o f an aged life ’

(Grote, vu. l o 7) .According to some authorities he washimself a pupil o f Pythagoras, but thatis chronologically impossible. He is

said to have escaped with Archippus,when the other Pythagoreans were burntto death i n a house at Croton, by Cylon(cp. Grote , iii . Bentley o n P ha

laris (i . assumes that this must havebeen an earl ier philosopher o f the nameZeller, Phil . d. Gr . i ’. 239 (vo l . i. p. 357ff. E. T .) gets out o f the diffi culty bydating the attack about B. C. 430, insteado f during the lifetime o f Pythagoras(circ. B. C. 510) and ascribing i t to Cylo n’sparty, no t to himself. The very co nfused

DE ORATORE'

111 . 77

mino ndam, haud sc io an summum virum unum omnis Graeciae ?

aut Xenophon Agesilaum ? aut Philolaus Archytam Tarentinum ? aut ipse Pythagoras to tam i llam veterem Italiae Grae

ciam , quae quondam magna vo citata est? Equidem no n arb itro r ; 35

5 sic en im video, unam quandam omn ium rerum,quae essent

14°

hom ine erudito dignac atque eo , qui in re publica vel let ex cellere,fuisse do ctrinam quam qui accepissent , si eidem ingen io ad

pro nunt iandum valuissent et se ad dicendum quoque no n repug

nante natura dedissent, eloquent ia praest it isse .

l o Aristoteles cum flo rere Iso cratem nobilitate disc ipulo rum videret,

quod [ipse] suas disputatio nes a cansis fo rensibus et civi lib us ad

9 . ipse 01 K, qui tamen quod tram tulz

’

sret spuria esse iudicat.

and contradictory statements o f our au

tho rities are well collected by Zeller.

Ueberweg (i . 46) accepts Zeller’s view.

It is by an ex traordinary oversight thatSo ro f confuses this Lysis with the nobleyoung Athenian who appears in Plato’sdialogue bearing that name.

1 . unum omn i s : cp. i. 99 , Or. 69 .

2 . X en oph on was closely associatedwith Agesilaus from the date (about B. C.

396) when he met him in Asia, till(probably) B. C. 387 . Cicero doubtlessex aggerates his influence over the Spartank ing

,who was probably quite ten years

his senior. But Cicero has always a

great admiration fo r Xenophon . The

formal panegyric on Agesilaus ascribedto Xenophon is o f very doubtful genuineness.

P h i l ol aus, said to have been the

first Pythagorean to commit to writingthe doctrines o f his sect (Zeller, vol . i.p. Bo eckh, who edited the ex tantwork ascribed to him , maintained its

genuineness, which had been questionedZeller thinks that it may have beeninterpolated, but that it is substantiallygenuine (ih. p. 315 note) .Archy tam : o f this philosopher, to o ,

some fragments are ex tant , but the

greater number o f those ascribed to himare probably Spuri ous (Zeller, ib . p.

This passage is remarkable, as Zellernotices, because it makes Philolaus, instead o f Plato, the instructor o f Archytas.

Otherwise it bears a curious resemblanceto Pseudo-Demo sth . Amato r. p. 1415 ,where Pericles, Alcibiades, Timotheus,and Archytas, are spoken o f as owingtheir political eminence and associationwith Anaxagoras, Socrates, Isocrates, and

Plato respectively : it finishes 7 061-0 Bi’

Apx6'

rav r‘bv Tapav

'

rivwv 116A1v 051 011M O:

11112¢1Aav0pénm s 810111600117 0 1:15p10v ar’

rn'

jsx ar aa'

rdvva , &a'r’

eis dm vr as vfiv i x eivoupvfiyqv 61eve‘

y1eei’

v' 83 iv dp j narmppovo ti

p i vos i x 7 017 m ar oon 1111170160111 1 011aiAaBev i rriBomv. Cicero (de Sen . 1 2. 4 1)represents Plato as visitin Archytas at

Tarentum in B . C. 349, a ate which ishardly possible. But Archytas seems to

have been certainly a Pythagorean , no t a

Platonist in his views. He was seven

times general o f his native city, thought e- election was uncommon . DiogenesLaertina gives a bri ef account o f him in

viii . 4, and o f Philolaus in viii . 7. The

o ld reading was Phil o laum ArchytasTarentinus,

’

but this has very slight autho rity, and is chro no logical lyimpo ssib le

besides,Archytaswas em inent as a statesman, while we do no t hear this o f Philolaus. A E H 7 have ‘ Philo lauo s Archytam

Tarentinum,

’whence it is the more strangethat Ell. quotes Phi lo laum ,

’from the

4 . magna : cp . 11. 154. So Polybius11. 39 says

063 yap m po in i v r o i’

s

rrara1 hv I raAfav 7 611019 , 11111 6. rav ,ue'

ya'

Aqv

EMdOa 1 61-e apo aa‘

yopevop i q ,i verrprja

r d avve’

ipm rawII vOa ‘

yopeiwv, ButCic . Tusc . D. iv. 2

, and v. 10‘ Graecia

ea quae magna dicta est rather impliesthat the name was still in use, as was

undoubtedly the fact : cp . Strabo, vi .

3 253°

7 . d o ctr in am systemati c trarmng 1n.

’

1 1 . quod : the MSS . give quad zpse,which must be wrong, as it would ne

cessari ly refer to Aristotle : Schii tz co r

rected ille ; ’ but perhaps Pid.

’

s‘ is

’

is

more likely to have fallen out. Ft iedt .

I taque ipse 14 1

78 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

inanem sermo nis elegantiam transtul isset, mutavit repente to tamformam prope disc iplinae suae versumque quendam Phi lo ctetae

paulo secus d ixit : il le enim turpe sibi ait esse tacere, cum

barbaros, hie autem, cum Iso cratem pateretur dicere ; itaqueo rnavit et inlustravit do ctrinam illam omnem rerumque cogu i 5t io nem cum o rat io nis ex erc itatio ne co niunx it. Neque vero ho cfugit sapientissimum regem Philippurn, qu i hunc Alexandro fi liodo cto rem accierit , a quo eodem i lle et agendi acciperet praeceptaet elo quendi. Nunc sive qu i volet , eum philo sophum,

qui 00piarnnobis rerum o rat io nisque tradat , per me appellet o rato rem l icet 10

sive hunc o rato rem, quem ego d ico sapient iam iunctam habere

elo quent iae, philo so phum appel lare malet, non imped iam ; dum

3 . ille s : is P .

brackets ipse,’ E11 and Kayser the wholeclause quod transtul isset,

’ which isneedless. Ell. argues that with illeCicero would make Aristotle lie shamelessly in saying that so brilliant a geniusvana artificia captasse,’ and that hedealt wi th cases arising in ub lic lifebefore he took to teaching p

lhilo s0phy.

But surely in anycase the tone is contemptuons enough, and transtul isse doesno t imply more than that Iso crates instead o f pleading causes and makingpolitical Speeches devoted his powers toshow speeches, which is just what he diddo . Cp . Tuse. D . i . 7 Aristoteles, virsummo ingenio, scientia, cop ia , cum

motus esset Iso cratis rheto ris glor ia, diceredocere etiam co epit adulescentes de

Off. i . 4 eodem modo de Aristotele et

Isocrate indico, quorum uterque suo

studio delectatus contempsit alterumOrat. 62 Aristoteles I so cratem ipsumlacessivit .

’ Cope, Introd . to Ar .

’s Rhe

toric,p . 40, well ex plains the cause o f the

indign ation o f Aristotle at the popularityo f one whom he looked upon as divertinghis pupils from the study o f substance tothat o f mere form. Cp. Introd. p. 43.

2 . P h i l o ctetae Plutarch, adv. Colot.p. 1 108 b, quotes the lines inrip 7 6 p iw o t

wavr bs‘

EAAfivwv 6 17107 03 aiaxpc‘

wa w ay ,

Bapfidpovs 8’

idv Ai ‘yew. As Cicero hereassigns them to Philoctetes, it is a naturalconjecture, made by Bentley (Ep . 28 ad

Graevium ),Hermann (Opusc iii . 1 and

Nauck (Frag. Gr. adesp. that they camefrom the Philoctetes o f Euripides. Quintilian , iii . 1 . 4, says :

‘coque (Isocrate)

iam seniore pomeridianis scholis Ari

sto teles praecipere artem o rato ri am coepit,noto quidem i llo, ut traditur, versu ex

P hilo cteta frequenter usus : turpe esse

tacere , et Isocratem pati dicere,’

to whichis added in the mar o f some MSS.

aiap v mort ar,

’

l0'0xpfl

r:v 8’ i fiv Ai yew.

6 . N eque vero h o e fugi t , &c. Thereis clear evidence that Aristotle did not

complete his treatise on Rhetoric beforethe period o f h is second residence at

Athens (B . C. 335 but there is no

reason why he should no t have publishedsomething on rhetoric — possibly theTheodectea— at an earlier stage. Cicero’slanguage here, however, does no t assertmore than that hewas known as a teachero f rhetoric before B. C . 342. The letter o fPhilip to Aristotle, given by Gell. ix . 3, is

evidently spurious. Fo r Aristotle as thetutor o f Alexander cp. Plutarch,Alex . c. 5 ,Quintilian , i . 1 , &c . Bergk (Rhein. Mus.x xx vii . 359 assumes that Aristotle t e

sided at Athens fo r the second time inB. C . 344

—2 (though there is no ancientauthority fo r this) , and fo r the third timein B C. 335

-

32 2 , and that his rhetorica llectures belong to this second period.9 si ve qui : ga£= qu ir,

’

as in i . 8 . 1 27,204 , &c. : Kiihner, i . 402 , lays down therule that si quis means if any o ne,

’si

qui ,’ ‘ i f any one o f any kind but cp .

note o n i. 8 ; Neue i i ’. 22 1 . volet ,o rato rem appellare.

’

cop iam ,‘an abundant command .

’

Translate, I f any o ne chooses to applythe name o f orator to a philosopher whoteaches us an abundant command o f factsand style, I shall no t object .’1 2 . el oquen t iae : Roby, 5 1 2 15.

DE ORATORE 111 . 79

modo hoe co nstet, neque infant iam eius, qui rem norit, sed eam

ex plicare d icendo no n queat , neque inscientiam illins, cui res no n

suppetat, verba no n desint, esse laudandam ; quorum si alterum

s it o ptandum,malim equidem indisertam prudent iam quam

5 stultitiam loquacem ; sin quaerimus quid unum ex cellat ex 143

omn ibus, docto oratori palma danda est ; quem si pat iuntur

eundem esse philo so phum , sub lata controversia est ; sin eos

d i iungent, hoc crunt inferiores, quod in oratore perfecto inest

illo rum omnis scientia, in phi1050pho rum autem cogn itio ne no n

10 continuo inest eloquent ia ; quae quamvis co ntemnatur ab e is,necesse est tamen aliquem cumulum i llo rum artibus adferre

videatur.’ Haec cum Crassus dix isset , parumper et ipse conti

cuit et a ceteris silent iurn fuit.

Tum Cotta equidem ,

’

inquit Crasse, no n possum queri, quod 3 61 5 mihi videare al iud quiddam id quod no n susceperis, dispu

144

tasse plus enim aliquanto attul ist i, quam tibi erat attributum a

nobis ac denunt iatum ; sed certe ut eae partes fuerunt tuae, de

10. quamvis r : quamquam AB'

. 1 3. a ceteris r S : ceter isMKP.

1 7 . ac denuntiatur”om . M

1 . in fan t i am : cp . 5 198 ; ad Her . 11. 16

ut huius infa ntiae garrulam disciplinamcontemneremus ad Att . iv. 1 8 . 1

‘ in

credi b il is infantia accusato rum Quint. vi.1 . 32, v. 13. 38. So both Cicero and

Quint. use infans fo r ‘ incapable o f

speaking : ’ e.g . Brut. 77 , 90, 101 , 108

Quint. x i . 1 . 2 1‘si disertus imperitum

plane et infantem se vo cet .

’

2 . n on qu es t : Cicero sometimes usesnequeat ,

’never nequeo

‘non queo

occurs both in epistles (ad Fam . x iv. 1 . 5,ad Att . i. 19 . 3 . ix . 7. and in speeches(in Verr. ii . 165, v. 23, iv. 89, Mil. 77,pro Dom. 1 10, pro Sest.6 . p at iun tur , se. philo so phi, as alsowith di iungent and crunt .’

9 . n o n con t inuo , no t necessarily,’ 11.199 .

10. quamvis con temnatur : AH havequamquam ,

’ though Ellendt does no t

quote this from any o f the Lagg. Fri edrich proposes to read quam uam con

damnatur but contemnere is muchbetter suited to the sense.

1 1 . cumul am adret t e,‘to set the

crown upon.

’

1 5 . et quod n on susceperis . So H,

rightly defended by Friedrich. A 7 havequod non id susceperis,

’an early corrup

tion which later MSS. have altered to

non id quod s.

’the vulgate reading.

In that case et non‘and no t rather

cp . i . 102 et non inrisisse.

’In this

sense‘ac non is more usual. The whole

passage 553- 143 is a digression on a

theme quod non suscepit Crassus,’ i. e.

the need o f comprehensive knowledge fo rthe orator.

1 7 . d enun ti atum , demanded fromyou.

’ In legal language denuntiare testimonium alieni ’ was used fo r to call uponsome o ne fo r evidence cp . Quint. v. 7 . 9quoniam duo genera sunt testium , aut

vo luntario rum,aut comm quibus in iudi

ciis pub l icis lege denuntiatur pro Roso .

Am. 1 10 si accusator vo luerit testimonium eis denuntiare,

’ with Halm ’

s

note.

‘ Ac denuntiatum is om itted in 111,but need no t therefore be rejected withEllendt .

u t eee par tes , &c . There is an

anacoluthon here : correlative to ut,’we

should have had ita cum dix isses,duac tibi reliquae erant ,’ but at any rate,whereas it was your mile to speak aboutthe embellishment o f style, and you hadentered upon this topic, dividing thewholeex cellence o f style into four heads, afterspeaking rapidly and slightly, as you

yourself said, though you met our t e

quirements, upon the first two , you had

80 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

inlustranda o rat io ne ut diceres, et eras ipse iam ingressus atque

in quattuo r partis omnem o ratio nis laudem diseripseras, cum deduabus primis nobis quidem satis, sed, ut ipse dicebas, celeriterex igueque dix isses , duas tibi reliquas feeeras, quem ad modum

primum ornate, deinde etiam apte diceremus : quo cum ingressus 5

esses, repente te quasi quidam aestus ingeni tui pro enl a terraab ripuit atque in altum a co nspectu paene omn ium ab strax it ;

omnem enim rerum scient iam complexus no n tu qu idem earnnobis tradidist i neque enim fuit tam ex igui tempo ris sed apud

hos quid pro feeeris nescio, me quidem in Academ iam totum

compul ist i. In qua velim sit i llud, quod saepe po suisti , ut no n

necesse sit consumere aetatem atque ut po ssit is illa omn ia

cernere,qui tantummo do aspex erit ; sed et iamsi est aliquando

spissius aut si ego sum tardio r, pro fecto numquam co nquiescam

neque defat igab o r ante, quam illo rum ancip itis vias rat io nesque

et pro omn ibus et contra omnia disputandi pereepero .

’Tum

Caesar ‘ unum ’

inquit‘ me ex tuo sermone maxime, Crasse,

commovit, quod cum negasti,qu i no n cito quid didicisset , num

quam omn ino posse perdiscere ; ut m ihi no n sit difii c ile pericl itat i

et aut statim pereipere ista , quae tu verbis ad caelum ex tulist i,

aut, si no n po tuerim ,tempus no n perdere, cum tamen his no stris

po ssim esse co ntentus.

’

Hie Sulpicius‘ ego vero,

’inquit

‘ Crasse,neque Aristo telem istum neque Carneadem nee philo so pho rum

2 . mm dc daubas KS t amyae daubasM : mmque dc daubas P.

7 . omn iumMPS hominum K.

left yourself the two others, viz . how wewere to speak firstly with elegance, andsecondly with appropr iateness.

’AE H 7

read cumque fo r ‘eum de the latter

word is quite necessary, and we may probably regard —

que’as com ing in error

from de there seems to be no authorityfo r ‘

eumque de,’as Pid. and Ham . read,

with the older edd.

2 . quat tu o r p ar t i s , 5 37.

3 . u t i p se di oeb as . Mom it dicebas,’a reading which Stangl and Harn . adopt,translating measured by your ex perienceand usage, ’ a rather forced translation, towhich I know no parallel (literally as

being yourself, ’ ep . note o n 11. and no t

to b e adopted in view o f the constant omissions in M In 5 1 4 1 A 7 om it agendi .Cp . 48 .

10. Academ i sm , no t, I think, as Pid.,

with any reference to Cotta’

s attachmentto the doctrines o f the New Academy (Introd. p. but rather to the wider classo f the politici philo so phi o f 5 1 09, andtheir practice o f discussing abstract questions from either side.

1 1 . i n qua goes with consumere

aetatem .

’

vel im si t , I should be glad to thinktrue.

’

saep e, 86, 1 23.

1 3 . cern ere , 5 1 24.

14. sp issiu s , ii. 2 13 , ‘a much slower

business.

’

16. d i spu tan di , 107 .1 8 . n egast i , 5 89 . Caesar keeps up his

character as a wit.2 1 . n o str i s , i . e . the Roman practicalknowledge and good sense, as Opposed toGreek theories.

1° addiscerem.

DE ORATORE I I I .

quemquamdesidero. Vel me l icet ex ist imes desperare ista posse

perdiscere vel , id quod facio, co ntemnere ; m ihi rerum fo rensium

et communium vo lgaris haec cogn it io satis magna est ad earn ,

quam specto , eloquentiam ex qua ipsa tamen permulta nesc io ;s quae tum denique, curn causa al iqua , quae a me dicenda est ,desiderat, quaero . Quam ob rem, n isi forte es iam defessus et si

t ibi no n graves sumus, refer ad il la te , quae ad ipsius o ratio nis

laudem splendo remque pertinent ; quae ego ex te audire volui,no n ut desperarem me eloquent iam co nsequi posse, sed ut al iquid

Tum Crassus ‘

pervo lgatas res requiris’

inquit‘et 3 7

tibi no n incogn itas,Sulp ici quis enim de isto genere no n do euit , 14 3

no n instituit , no n scriptum etiam reliquit ? Sed geram moremet ea dumtax at , quae m ihi nota sunt, b reviter ex po nam tibi ;eenseb o tamen ad eos, qui auctores et inventores sunt harum

1 5 sane minutarum rerum , revertendum .

Omn is igitur oratio eo nfieitur ex verbis ; quorum primum 149

nobis ratio simpl ic iter videnda est, de inde co n iuncte . Nam estquidam ornatus o rat io n is, qui ex singulis verbis est al ius , qui exco nt inuat is [co niunctis] constat.

so quae propria sunt et certa quasi vo cabula rerum , paene una nata

19 . con iunctis Ill , incl . KS.

1 . me does double duty, as the subjecto f both ‘ desperare and posse,’ cp. 18

(note) . It is better to take ‘vel me .

contemnere’ with the subsequent clause

rather than with the preceding, as is doneby most editors . Fo r this Dr. Reid com

pares Parad. 8,Phil. x iii . 45, pro Caec. 41 ,

etc., where a clause with ‘ licet ’ forms a

defiant introduction to an assertion : l i cet

is then the verb, no t the conjunction.

4 . sp eo to, aim at ,’

5 86 .

ex qua ip sa , referring grammaticallyto

‘cognitio ,

’but really rather to ‘

res

forenses et communes.

’

5. tum den i que, 1 8 1 , 305, etc.

6 . ga s er o, ii. 1 02 ; i . 253 .

7 . i p sius o rat i o n i s , i . 144.

9 . u t desperarem ,

‘ in order to loseall hope.

10. addiscerem : 5 86 (note) .148

- 2 10.

o rnate dicere, depending 1 ) upon tire

word: selected (5 1 70 ) (2 upon tliei r

combina ti on (a) as to ar rangement 1 7

(B) as to r/zytlmz (3) upon t/ze

figures of speech , t/zouglzt.1 3. dum tax at , i. 249 (note) .

Tbe detai led tlzeory of

eon iunetisque r P .

G

Ergo utimur verbis aut eis,

utimur M S utemur r KP.

14. een seb o : the future is used, as

So ro f notices, because the meaning is, Iwill do this, retaining al l the time myOpinion that ,’ etc.

15. m i nutarum , g1 2 1 . Reid o n Acad.

75 Cicero l S doubtless thinking o f the

Greek writers o n style. We do no t knowo f any Latin writers who had treated thesubject before the time o f Crassus.

1 7 . s im p l i ci ter , ‘ independently,’they stand by themselves 1 5 2

- 1 7 0)co n iun cta,

‘ in combinationtinuatis) .

1 9 . [co n iun ct i s] : M read con i unc

t is, a clear proof that the word i s a glosso n

‘continuatis,

’ though thisword appearsthere corruptly as ‘

ex tenuatis.

’

ut imur , thereading o fAEHy (adoptedby So ro f and Ham . ) is clearly right

,

as against utemur o f the older edd.

It is hard to believe (ex si lent . E l l . ) thatal l the Lagg. agree in the latter . Crassus rsno t here laying down rules, but makinga statement as to the nature o f language.

20 . p r op r i a = 1114110 61161101 0 , the dom inautia nom ina verbaque

’

o fHo r. A .P . 234.

o lx i i'

a, compared by Causeret, p. 1 20, has

as

M TULLI CI CERONIS

cum rebus ipsis ; aut eis, quae transferuntur et quasi alieno in150 1000 co nlo eantur ; aut eis , quae no vamus et faeimus ipsi . In

propriis igitur est [verbis] illa laus o rato ris, ut ab iecta atqueobsoleta fugiat, leet is atque inlustribus utatur, in qu ibus p lenum

quiddam et sonans inesse videatur. Sed in ho e verb o rum genere 3

pro prio rum dileetus est hab endus quidam atque is aurium

quo dam iudicio po nderandus est in quo consuetudo etiam bene15 1 loquendi valet plurimnm . I taque ho e, quod volgo de o rato ribusab imperitis d ici solet

‘ bon is hie verbis,’

aut aliquis no n bonis

utitur,’

no n arte aliqua perpenditur, sed quodam quas i naturali 10sensu iudicatur : in quo no n magna laus est vitare vitium ,

quamquam est magnum, verum tamen ho e quasi solum quoddam

15 2 atque fundamentum est , verb o rum usus et cop ia bonorum . Sed

quid ipse aedifieet orator et in quo adiungat artem,id esse nobis

38 quaerendum [atque expl icandum] videtur. Tria sunt igi tur in 15

3. ver bis om . .M,incl . K . 5. red 01 KP sci l icet S. 6 . propr iorum incl. K. 1 5.

atque expl icandum om . Ill , incl. K.

general ly a slightly different mean ing (cp .

D ionys.deComp . c. butRhet . ad Alex .

2 5, 1 and 30, 6 uses o lx i i‘

a as equivalentto mi

pta . So with 1810 : cp . Cope’s notes o nAr.Rhet . iii. 26 . 25, 3 and his Introd. p. 28 2,note : also Peterson o n Quint. x . 1 . 6 .

cer ta definite.

’

n at a : cp . Part . Ora t. 16 simpliciaverba partim nativa sunt, partim repertanativa ea quae significata sunt sensu ;

reperta quae ex his facta sunt et novataOrat . 80 ornatus autem verb omm duplexunus simpl icium alter co l lo cato rum sim

plex pro batur in propri i s usitatisque ver

b is,quod ant optime sonat aut rem max ime

ex planat : in al ien is aut translatum ac

sumptum aliunde ut mutuo , aut factumab ipso et novum aut priscum et ih usitatum .

’

In the tex t qu ae n o vamus seems

meant to include words which we introduce ourselves, the inusi tata o f 5 1 52

(mam a), aswell as those whichwe co inotherwise this class is altogether omitted.

Cicero seems to hold that words ex istedanio n no t Oi o a , like Cratylus in Plato

’

s

dialogue o f that name.

1 t ran sferun tur ,ue-

racpipow ar hence

translata =metapho rs. So Quint. viii . 3 .

24 gives the three divisions, propri a, ficta ,translata . See below, 5 152 . 1 2 . m agnum ,

‘a great thing

,

’ i. e. o f

3. ab i ecta, common - place,’ without much difficulty, as in ii . 9 1 .

distinction : cp . Orat. 184, 230, and 235 solum ,

‘ basis ’

: Brut. 258 solum uiin qua nee res nee verbum ullum est nisi dem et quasi fundamentum o rato ris vi es,

ab iectum.

’lo cutio nem emendatam et Latinam.

’

4. u t ob so l eta , as in 5 33 n . ,

‘ hackneyed,

’words which like an o ld dress

have lost al l freshness and brightness ;but no t at al l o ur obsolete,’ as ex plainedby L . 81 S. Here it is contrasted withinlustria.

’Cp. de Opt. Gen . 4

‘

per

ficiendum est in propriis ut lantissima el igamus.

’ H ‘ has et,M general ly

ut o r o ut .

5 . Bed : this word seems out o f place,as the sentence which it introduces is explanato ry o f the preceding, and no t co n

trasted with it. Hence So ro f pro

(and Ham . approves) to read Sc ilicet. ’Et would be quite as appropriate.

6 . d i l eetus so A H corrected by a

later hand vulg. delectus. Ell. o n ii . 80gives many cx x . o f the common confusion .

Halm, Weissenbom , and other goodscholars agree with Brambach in preferring always di lectur.

1 1 . iudi catur , synonymous with perpendi tur , and only added to round 03the sentence .

magn a l aus : cp. Brut. 140 uamipsum Latine loqui est i llud quidem inmagna laude po nendum, sed non tam sua

sponte quam quod est a plerisque neglectum

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

84 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

soles, Catule, no n rebar ’ aut 0p inabar ; aut al ia multa, quibusloco po sit is grandio r atque antiquio r oratio saepe videri solet.No vantur autem verba, quae ab 00, qu i dicit, ipso gignuntur acfiunt , vel co n iungendis verbis, ut haec :

tum pavor sap ientiam omnem m i ex an imato ex pecto rat .

num no n vis huius me versut iloquas mal itias

videtis en im et‘versutiloquas

’

et‘ex pecto rat

’ ex co niuncti o ne

facta esse verba, no n nata ; sed saepe vel s ine co n iunctio ne verbano vantur ut ille senius desertus,

’

ut‘ d i gen itales

,

’

ut bacarum

6. num non vis Izu zus me 01 KS : an non novisti buius P Ribbeckium secutus.

8 . sed saepe vel MS : vel so epe P : vel [so epe] K. 9 . sen ius deser tus A S : sen iusdiser tus P : senius ne desertus K

1 . reb ar , 5 8 2 . M have verebar : l o quae’: but it is probable that Cicero

fo rtasse verio r est scriptura ,’ Ell . which I

do no t understand. Surely verear is in no

way archaic. Cp . Cat . M . 37 .

0p in ab ar ; here it can only be the

tense which is in question : it is quotedonly from Plaut . Pers. ii . 3. 5 , until Suet.Tit. 6. The form ‘

o pino r'

is commonenough 1n Cicero.

2 . l oco, in their proper place.

’ Brut.2 74

‘nullum [verbum ] nisi loco positum

ad Fam . ix . 16. 4 po suisti loco versusAttiano s.

’ Sometimes in is added ; cp .

Roby, 5 1 1 7 2 .

4. vel co n iungend i s : there is an ana

co lutho n , the vel having nothing tocorrespond to it but sed saepe.

’

5 . ex p ect o r at is a newly coined word,fo r removes from my breast, ’ Non . 16, 7ex pecto rare est ex tra pectus cicere.

’ He

quotes this passage from theAlcumaeo o f

Ennius (given more fully in 5 and

also from Accius, Pho enissae (595 R)‘ incusant nltro a fortuna o pibusque

omnibus desertum, ab iectum ,affl ictum

ex animum ex pectorant, and from his

Epigoni (301 R) elo quere propere, ac

meum hunc pavo rem ex pectora .

’Cp.

Quint. viii . 3. 3 1 ut veteres ne expectoratquidem timuerunt , et sane eiusdem aetatis

est ex an imat.’The use o f the word in

the sense in which its modern derivativesare usually employed o r as

mean ing the utterance o f one’s wholefeelings,’ as sometimes in French and

German , is barbarous. Cp .Krebs- Schmalz ,Antib . s. v .

6 . N um n o n v i s, etc. Cic. de Fin . iv.68 says ‘

ex ea difficul tate i lla f a l lacz lo

fud e, ut a it Accius, mal itzae natae sunt.15 an absurd suggestion o f Goerenz ,

that we should there read versuti

was quoting from memory and inexactly,as Madvig says. Hence this line is

doubtless by Accius, and may have comefrom the play Armo rum iudicium

’ itwould well suit Ajax

, speaking o f the wilyeloquence o f Ulysses. But there is no

other evidence that it does. Nonius , p.

189 M . quotes in the form ‘annum novis

huius v. m .

’whence Ribbeck (Incert . inc.

Fab . 1 14) proposed to read ‘an no n

no visti’

etc. a reading adopted b y Pid .

and Ham . With the reading o f the MSS .

some verb like pun i re is understood ;in either case lzu ius is a monosyllable ,as often in comedy , and as in both theother instances, quoted from early tragedy(Ace. 1 52 , 294 Ribb . : in Enn. Cresph .

1 16 R. 339 L. M. the reading variesbetween Izu ic and I1u i .us) The line is

probably an iambic tetrameter with theast measure wanting. In Orat . 164Cicero says 1mmo vero ista (se. verbabene sonantia ) sequamur asperitatemquefugiamus itemque versuti loquas mal it ias .

’

8 . facta ,‘coined ,’ 55 165 , 184, ii . 36

cp . Orat. 68 l ieentiam statuo ma io remesse [poetis] quam in nobis faciendo rumiungendo rumque verb o rum ,

’ with Sandys’note.

sed sae p e, so A H y etc . o el sae

seems only a correction to keep upregularity o f the construction .

9 . i l l e sen iu s deser tu s, that phrasesen ius d.

’

Fo r i lle agreeing with the wordquoted cp . note o n ii. 193 . A 11“ havedesertus,

’ which may stand, though it ismuch corrupted in other MSS. Thewordwas probably coined by Ennius, as weknow to have been the casewith gen ita l is.

In ordinary La tin the form is sen ium

but in Ter. Eun . 302 we have‘ut il lum

DE ORATORE I I I .

ubertate incurveseere .

’

Tertius il le modus transferendi verbi

late patet, quem necessitas genuit inop ia co acta et angusti is,

post autem iucunditas delectat io que celeb ravit . Nam ut vestisfrigoris depellendi causa reperta primo , post adhiberi eo epta est

5 ad ornatum etiam corporis et d ignitatem , s ic verbi translatioinstituta est in0piae causa, frequentata delectatio n is. Nam gem

di deaeque senium perdant, qui hodie meremo ratus est

’: the qu i does no t prove

the gender o f sen ium cp . Andr. 607ub i il l ic est scelus qui me odiebut surely the i l lum does (against Wagner) . In Plaut . Poen . prol. 1 7 sco rtum

ex o letum ne quis in proscenio sedeat,’

which has been quoted to defend the mas

culine pronoun with a neuter noun de

noting a person, quis is only found in B,

and is altered into quad by Ritschl ,followed by Ussing and Goetz . Bentleyrightly saw that in the passage from the

Andria ill ic scelus,’

retained by Parry,

who ignores this diffi cultyand rides roughshod over three others, is impossible. In

Bacch. 1095 is me scelus auro usque ad

tondi t,’ scelus may well be interjectional,the scoundrel Ter. Eun . 645 scelus,

po stquam ludificatust virginem si’is quite

a natural construction rear-d 0151110111 . The

presence o f deserta s in the best MSS . is an

insuperable objection to the conjecture o f

Orel l i, approved by El lendt as the mostprobable ut i llud Ennii di genitales i f

we must emend, the ‘ i llud diserti senis o f

Lamb inus is better. Pid . and Ham . readille senius disertus,

’

ex plaining ‘garrulussenex ,

’ though the tex t seems inconsistentwith the note, in its way o f taking ille .

’

di gen i tal es : Servius o n Verg. Aen .

vi . 764 quotes from Ennius (Ann. 1 10M .)Romulus in cacl o cum dis genital ibus

aevum degit.’ The di gen itales are the

twelve great gods and goddesses, whosenameswere given byEnnius (Ann. 426 M .)in the following couplet, quoted by Appuleius, de Deo Soer. c. 2

Juno Vesta Minerva Ceres Diana VenusMars

Mercurius Jovis Neptunus VolcanusApollo.

The heavenly go ds are preeminently thebenevolent and helpful, the ruling and

holy, and also the creative gods o f al l

beginning and animation , hence Enniuscalled them the di gen ita les, i .e. the godso f origin, from whom all springs,’ Preller,Rom. Myth. p. 47. The di gen i ta les on a.

coin o f Cri spina, wi fe o f Commo dus,

(Cohen, Médailles Imp. 383) are thegods o f child-birth in a more lim itedsense. Cp . Ro scher, Dict . Myth. i . 16 1 1 .

b acarum The passage is quotedmore fully in Tuse. D . i. 69Caelum n itescere, arbores frondeseere,Vites laetificae pampinis pubescere,Rami bacarum ubertate incurveseere,Segetes largit i fruges, dorete omnia ,Fo ntes scatere, herb is prata co nvestirier.

Hermann on Aesch . Eum . 894 (903 D)(x ai 7 0177 0 7 606 11, i f: 7 6 i rar17 i

'

as 6p60011i f o r

’

: 06 7 e'

ndvipwv 6731107 0( 1311711 ms i rr107 er

’

x ew xoéva'

lea/111611 r e ya fas 1102Bo ré’

w i rrippv‘

ro v

1107 020111 6 1306 1106117 0. 111) 11611116111 xpomp1ca l 7 6111 31107 610111 arrepydn nv am piav)poin ted out that this must come fromthe Eumenides o f Ennius, in which Ribbeck (p . 254) and L . Mii l ler (Enn . p.

1 1 2 : Fab . 2 29) agree . A H have aa

carum ,whence E makes vaccarum l On

the other hand A has incuroescere whence7 increoescere. Cp . Co rssen , i . 131 hi , whoshows that the confusion is very commoneven in o ur earliest MSS .

,and was uni

versal in popular speech from the fourthcentury after Christ . Fo r instances inVergi l cp. Ribbeck, Ind . Gramm . p. 390 ;fo r Horace cp. Keller, Epil. Register.

1 . tran sferen di ver b i ,‘viz . that o f

employing metaphor ’fo r this epex e

getic addition cp . 55 38 , 5 2, 105, 1 50, etc.

Cp . Quint . viii . 6 . 5‘ Transfertur nomen

aut verbum ex eo loco in quo proprium est,

in cum , in quo aut propriumdeest aut translatum proprio melius est . Id faeimus aut

quia necesse est. aut quia significantius

est, aut quia deeentius.

’ Quint. goes on

to gi ve much the same instances o f necessary metaphors used by rusties. The

Greek word is as early as Isocrates (cp.

Evag. 9 f. Antid. the Latin was

apparen tly introduced by Cicero. Cp.

Volkmann’, p . 41 8 .

3 . cel eb rav i t , made it common(misquoted in L. 81 5 1 10.

6 . frequen tata : cp . Orat. 94 haecfrequentat Phalereus max ime .

’

gemmare : Cicero clearly thought

86 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

mare vitis,luxuriem esse in herb is

,laetas segetes etiam rustici

dicunt . Quod en im declarari vix verbo proprio potest, id translato

cum est d ictum , inlustrat id, quod intellegi vo lumus,eius rei ,

15 6 quam al ieno verbo po suimus, sim ilitudo . Ergo haec transla

t io nes quas i mutuat io nes sunt, cum quod no n habeas al iunde 5sumas

,i llae paulo audacio res, quae no n in0p iam indicant, sed

o ratio n i splendo ris al iquid areessunt ; quarum ego qu id vobis

39 aut inveniendi rationem aut genera ponam ? [Sim i litudinis est15 7

4. [race translationes S : Izaec tralation is (ut solet) A nae translationes KP.

S imi l itudin is repudiatur incl . S.

that this was a metaphorical use, beinghimself more familiar with the use o f

gemma fo r‘ jewel ’ : So Quint. viii. 6 . 6

necessitate rustici gemmam in vi tibus :

quid enim dicerent aliud ?’ But doubtless bud is the primary meaning o f the

word, the verb meaning to swell, ’ Greek7 611 6 111 . Cp . de Sen . 53 ineunte verein eis quae rel icta sunt ex sistit tanquamad articulos sarmento rum ea quae gemmadicitur, a qua o riens uva se o stendit,

’

Verg.

Eel . vii . 48 turgent in palmite gemmae,’

Georg. 11. 335. On theotherhand,whenweapply the term “

eye”to the bud o r shoot

o f a plant o r tuber, we use a true metaphor which has i ts parallel in the Latinoculatus oculus gemmans,

’ Col. iv. 24.

16) and the Greek 6¢00A116s (6 7 ijs dyn ik ov6¢00Ap1$s Demetr. de Eloc . 5 Sandyso n Orat. 8 1 , a passage which is closelyparallel : tralatio ne frequentissimesermo omnis utitur no n modo urbano rumsed etiam rustico rum siquidem est corumgemmare vitis, sitire agros, lactas esse

segetes, luxuriosa frumenta .

’

1 . lux ur i em : here again the primitivemeaning is probably luxuriance,’ and‘ luxury,’ which was the more fam iliarmeaning to Cicero, is metaphorical. Cp .

11. and compare the literal and metapho rical uses o f lux un

’

a re. This throwsgrave doubt o n Wharton’

s derivationfrom lux us, dislocated = Aofés.

l aetas : here the literal meaningmay be more doubtful but glad ’

seems

to be more primitive than ‘rich,’ fat .

’

Whether the assumption that an initialp has been lost, so that the word can be

compared with Germ . Freude, etc.,made

by Co rssen (i. 1 1 4 Bei tr. 1 50) and others,is very doubtful cp . Stolz , L. G . 5 66. 1 .

Cp . Verg. Georg. i . I ‘ quid faciat lactassegetes,

’

and Sandys u. s.

4. p o su imus , have expressed .

’

h aec , so A E 7 . Some, but no t all

the authorities fo r this form in Cicero aregiven by Neue, 11. 208. The grammar

ians recogniz e it as the more archaicform , and it is common in Plautus and

Terence. Roby, 5 376, understates the

case : cp . Landgraf on p. Rose. Am . 24.67 , Speu el o n Ter . Andr. 328 . Donat.o n v . 65 says Legitur et haec nuptiae ;sic enim veteres dix erunt.

’

7 . areessun t : Ell . accersunt withslight authority here. AH have arces

scrunt, ’ n . 2 . 4. 1 3 (Elk)‘accessernnt .

’

Ell . gives ful l materials fo r discussingthe two forms o n 11. 1 1 7.

8 . sim i l i tudi n i s r epudi atur . As

the tex t stands, it can o nl be ex plainedas giving in passing a defin ition o f a

metaphor as contrasted with a simile : ‘ it(se. metaphor) is the brevity o f a similecontrasted into a single word i . e. a

metaphor is a simile abbreviated o r compressed into a single word .

’

(Cp. Quint.viii . 6 . 8 in totum autem metapho ra

brevis est simi litudo , coque distat quodilla comparatur rei , quam vo lumus ex

primere, haec pro ipsa re dicitur. Com

paratio est cum dico fecisse quid hominemut leo nem

,

”translatio , cum dico de

homine “ leo est,”where he closely follows

Arist. Rhet. iii. 4 (p . 1406 b) . But thisis very abrupt and awkwardly ex pressed .

Of metaphors there are two kinds : thosedue to the lack o f any specially appropriate term , and those used simply fo rembellishment . Crassus says that he hasno need to describe either the method o finventing the latter , o r its subdivisions,but he goes o n to define the lim its withinwhich metaphor should b e employed. Itis evidently o ut o f place to interpolatea definition o f a metaphor. Lam b inus

reads ‘translatio omnis simil itudinis,

’

etc .

Schiitz est autem translatio sim il itu

din is,’ etc. So ro f rejects the whole clause,to the great advantage o f the connec

DE ORATORE I I ] . 87

ad verbum unum contracta b revitas,quod verbum in al ieno loco

tamquam in suo positum si agno seitur, delectat , s i sim i le n ihil

habet, repudiatur] sed ea transferri o po rtet , quae aut clario remfac iunt rem

,ut il la omnia

inho rreseit mare,tenebrae co nduplicantur, no ct isque et n imbum o ccaeeat n igro r,

flamma inter nub is eo ruscat , caelum to nitru co ntremit,

grando m ixta imb ri largifico subita praec ipitans cadit,undique omnes venti erumpunt, saevi ex sistunt turbines,fervit aesta pelagus

omn ia fere, quo essent clario ra, translatis per similitudinem

4. omn ia incl. K praeeunte Ellendtio .

tion o f the passage : then transferr i goesback quite naturally to the transla

tianer . He objects (1 ) that this is no t

the place fo r a definition o f metaphor(2) that we cannot naturally supply thesmgular from the preceding plurals :(3) that the definition given is barelyintelligible, especially as the techn ica luse o f simi l itudo has no t been ex plained,and therefore cannot be assumed asknown .

We may add that the fact it was used in a

different sense just before would be highlymisleading. Harnecker rejects only ‘

est’

and‘ quod in positum ,

’ taking ‘simil itu

dinis ad verbum unum contracts brevitas’

as an ex planatory periphrasis fo r translatio ,

’and regards the sentence as a

loosely introduced explanation o f the

requisite conditions fo r a good metaphor.The chief objection to this is that it leavesthe origin o f the interpolation quite nu

explained , whereas m So ro f’

s view it wasa natural adscri pt.3 . sed ea : but only such metaphorsought to be employed as,

’etc .

4. i l la omn i a, quoted by Cic . de Div.i . 24 from Pacuvius with the first line infull Interea prope iam o ccidente soleinho rreseit mare.

’ Ribbeck in his fi rstedition referred it to the Dul o restes, in

which he was followed by P id. (unco rrected by Harn . who still refers to thisedition) and So ro f. In the edition o f 18 7 1

he places it among the fragments fromuncertain plays o f P acuvius . In hisGesch .

d . Rom . Dichtung (i . p . 169) he treats itas from the Teucer (cp. Rom. Trag. p.

There are certainly references in theTeucer to the storm which fell upon theGreeks as they were returning from Troy .

6 . n im b um , the shorter form o f the

gen. plur., which ought never to be

written n zmoum. Dr. Sandys o n Orat .1 55 gives an accurate account o f the

origin o f the two forms, ex cept that thereis no evidence now regarded as valid fo r- an1 and - san1, rather than - on1 and - som

(cp. Brugmann, Grundr. 11. 2 . 5 344 if .Osthoff, Morph. Unt . i . 207 iii , Breal, Le

génitif pluriel en latin in the MélangesGraux , p. and that the longer formwas introduced into the nom inal from the

pronominal declension (Brugm . u. but

unfortunately he has allowed the incorrectcircumflex ed form to stand in his tex t.o ccaeeat darkens ’

the day, as in

Liv. x x x iii. 7 ‘ tam densa caligo o ccae

caverat diem ,

’

o r perhaps, the world as

Sellar , p. 14 1 .

8 . l arg ifi o o , an ex ample o f the ten

deney to coin compounds, in this case

no t a happy o ne— which distinguishedPacuvius and ‘ which the Latin languagecontinued more and more to repudiate inthe hands o f i ts most perfect masters(Sellar, p . 1 35 ) This word may perhapsdefend grandiferae

’in Cic . Phil. ii . 101 ,

which Dr. Reid doubts. The old editionshave largifluo by a conjecture the sourceo f which I have been unable to discover.The tex t o f Omnib o nus Leonicenus haslargifico with al l MSS . Niz o lius quoteslargzfl uo, which was expelled first byEllendt . The term ination has practicallylost its force, as in ‘

regifieus’

royal,’and ‘ laetificus

’ ‘rejoicing ’ so we m ight

say bountiful’fo r ‘

abundant ’1 1 . tran slat i s p er simi l i tud in em

verb is ,‘ in metaphors based upon t e

semblance.

’ We should more naturallyspeak o f personification here . sea, sky,and winds are represented as taking theaction, which might have been expectedo f persons.

5

.M. TULLI CI CER ONI S

verbis d icta sunt aut quo significatur magis res tota sive fact i

alicuius sive consil i i , ut ille, qu i o ceultantem consulto, ne id ,

quod ageretur, intel legi posset, duo bus translat is verbis simil itu

d ine ipsa indieat

quando quidem is se circumvest it dict is, saep it se dolo.

No nnumquam etiam b revitas translat io ne co nficitur, ut illud‘ s i

telum manu fugit z’

imprudentia tel i m issi b revius pro prus verbis

ex po ni no n po tuit , quam est uno signifieata translato. Ho e in

genere persaepe m ihi adm irandum videtur quid sit, quod omnes

translat is et alienis magis delectentur verbis quam propri is et 10

suis . Nam si res suum nomen et vo cabulum proprium no n

habet,ut pes in navi, ut nexum , quod per lib ram agitur, ut in

1 . sign ificatur A KS : sign i/icetur s‘ P.

7 . missi MKS : emissi P .

1 . au t quo s i gn ifi catur : these wordscorrespond to quae aut clari o rem ,

’

etc .

so that aut significant rem ,

’etc. would

have been more regular : but there is anattraction in form to the ‘

quo essent

clario ra o f the parenthetic omnia dictasunt.’ Metaphors are employed eitherto secure vividness, o r to describe moreprecisely.

sive fac t i , whether it consist in ,

’

etc.

The genitive is o ne o f definition.

2 . i l l e ,‘the character in the play,

’

no t the poet, who was probably Acciusthe line looks like a translation o f Soph.

An tig. 241 i f) 7 6 07 o xd§er x dwo¢p1i7 r1v001111510191 7 1) 1111137 110, in which case it wouldcome from his An tigone. But it wouldperhaps better suit his Armo rum In

dicium to which Ribbeck, p . 3 1 3 , now

assigns it . Previously he had placed itamong the uncertain fragments (Frag. Tr .

p. Creon in Soph . is accusing theguard o f endeavouring to screen himselffrom blame by declaring that he was no tan eye

-witness o f the act, the results o f

which he comes to report. This is no t

fitly suggested by the words in the tex t.So ro f and P id. seem to m iss the point .5 . i s se introduced by Pearce (on

conjecture) fo r iste, and now found ac

cording to Ell. in no tM1. AH , etc .

have saepe sedu lo : fo r the latter wordOsann conjectured se dolo,’ which maybe right if the line refers to Ulysses, no tto the watchman in the Antigone. The

repetition o f the reflex ive can hardly bespared here. Biieheler (Rh. Mus. x x x v .

6 29 f . ) supports the o ld view that sedulois fo r se (=sine) dolo (cp. Stolz ,“ p. 268

,

5. saepit se dolo KS : soepe sedulo M P Fr.

8 expon i M PS Fr : expr imi s"K.

Brugmann , Gr. 5 a meaning in anycase no t possible here .

6 . si talum manu fug i t : cp . To p. 1 7 .

64 nam iaeere telum vo luntatis est , ferirequem no lueris fo rtunae. Ex quo ariessub icitur ille in vestris actionibus, si

telum manu fugit magis quam ieci t.’

The quotation seems to be from the

Twelve Tables, cp . Scholl’s edition, viii.24. [The meaning o f ‘

aries ’is some

what doub tful here. L. 81 S. follow Em .

Clav. s. v. and Fo rcel l ini, who approveo f Gesner’s interpretat ion (on Varro, R .

R . p . as a metaphor drawn fromthe use o f aries ’

as a prop.

’ But it isbetter to take it, with Georges, Festusp. 347 b, and Servius o n Verg. Eel . iv. 43,and Georg. iii . 387 literally o f a ramo fi

'

ered in sacrifice to purify from unintentio nal homicide] .7 . im p rud en t ia tel i m i ssi , the un

intentional character o f the discharge o fthe missile.

’The old reading ‘

emissi ’has hardly any support in MSS . ; andalthough it is by far the more commonword in Cicero in this sense, there seemsno good reason to depart from their tradition , especially as ‘ mittere telum is com

mon enough in Caesar. Cp. Orat . 26 . 87‘ in iaciendo m ittendo que ridiculo .

’

8 . H o e in gen er e under this head,’i . e. with respect to the employmen t o fmetaphor.

1 2 . p es , the‘sheet,’ o r rope attached

to the sail, more commonly in the plural,as there would be one o n each side : cp.

Catull. iv. 2 1 sive utrumque Iuppiter

simul secundus incidisset in pedem ,

’and

the large collection o f references in For

10 est sensus acerrimus.

DE ORATORE 111 . 89

ux o re divo rt ium,necessitas cogit, quod non habeas

,aliunde

sumere ; sed in snorum verb o rum maxima cop ia tamen hom inesal iena multo magis, s i sunt ratione translata, delectant.aeeidere credo, vel quod ingenu Specimen est quoddam transilire

5 ante pedes posita et al ia longe petita sumere ; vel quod is, quiaud it

,al io ducitur cogitatio ne neque tamen aberrat , quae maxima

est delectatio ; vel quod in singulis verbis res ac totum s im ileco nficitur ; vel quod omnis translat io

,quae quidem sumpta

ratione est,ad sensus ipsos admo vetur

,maxime o culo rum

,qu i

Nam et odor urbanitat is et mo ll itudo 161

human itatis et murmur maris et dulc itudo o ratio nis sunt dueta aceteris sensibus ; il la vero o culo rum multo acrio ra, quae paene

po nunt in co nspectu animi, quae cernere et videre no n possumus.N ihil est enim in rerum natura, cu ius no s no n in aliis rebus

1 5 po ssimus uti vo cabulo et nomine. Unde enim simile duei potest,potest autem ex omnibus, indidem verbum unum,

quod sim ilitu

4. guiddamH Fr . 5. posi tumH Fr.

b iger’s note o n Verg. Aen. v. 830 una

omnes fecere pedem .

’ The metaphor isderived from the Greek : cp. Hom . 0d.

11. 32 0162 7 dp 11680 11176: 61161110111 withMerry’s note, and his Appendix , p . 543.

nex um , properly that which is

bound,’ o r bond,’ restricted to the modeo f contracting per aes et l ibram (Gaius,iii. 89 with Mui rhead

’

s note) , which hadalmost gone out o f use in the time o f

Gaius ; it was a formal act in which a

c0pper ingot, o r piece o f money, and a

balance were employed in the manner

described by Gaius, i . 1 19 . The Opinionso f lawyers as to the exact nature o f the

nex um are conflicting.

1 . di vo r ti um , a parting,’ often o f

rivers, came to be used specially o f the

severance o f the marriage tie by mutualconsent , as opposed to repudium whichresulted from the action o f the husbando r the wife. That it was no t limited tothe former case is evident from T0p . 19si viri culpa factum est divo rtium,

etsimulier nuntium remisit,

’

etc.

2 . in cop ia, ‘even where there is an

abundant supply o fspecificwords cp . i. 16.

sn orum o f course does no t refer to homines but goes back to suum nomen above.

3. rat i o ne ‘ properly ’ : Orat. 164 non

solum componentur verba ratione,

’etc.

Roby, 5 1 236.

5. an te p edes p osi to , ‘ the obvious.

’

Ter. Ad. 386 istuc est sapere, non quod

repetita 01K P Fr : petita Bakium secutus S.ante pedes modo st videre sed etiam illaquae futura sunt pro spicere cp . Enn.

Iph. 201 Ribb. quod est ante pedesnoeua spectant : caeli scrutantur plagas’Plat. Thenet . p. 1 74 7 d napd nédas.

6. al i o duci tur : Orat. 39 . 1 34 ftc

quentissimae tralationes crunt, quod eae

propter similitudinem transferunt an imo sct referunt ac movent huc et i l luc : quimotus cogitationis celeriter agitatus per seipse delectat.’

7. singu l i a verb is , i. 0. every wordcalls before the mind a definite picture.

10. sen sus ao err imus , 11. 357 .

od or , fragrance.

’ Cicero has ‘ odoreal iquo legum recreatus

’in Verr. v. 160,

where it seems to refer to the sweet air o fconstitutional liberty.

1 1 . du l ci tud o : so M dulcedo vulg.

Cp . 1 99 .

1 2 . i l l a vero o cul o rum ,those (meta

phot s) derived from the sense o f sight.1 3 . cernere et v i dere,

‘see with o ur

bodily eyes cp. co nsumpti et ex hausti’

5 102 , conferunt et convertunt’

5 1 20, etc .,

Reid onAcad . ii. 80. Nagelsb . Stil .°p. 32 1 .

14 . in al i is reb us , in connex ion withother things.

’

15. undo , etc. Whenever any sourcecan furnish a compari son— and this isalways possible— a single word derivedfrom the same source

, and involving thecomparison, if used as a metaphor, can

lend brilliance to the style.

’

Id 160

90

162 dinem co ntinet , translatum lumen adferet o rat ion i.

genere primum est fugienda dissim ili tudo

M. TULLI CI CERONI S

Quo in

cael i ingentes fo r

nices quamvis sphaeram in scaenam , ut dicitur, attulerit Enn ius,tamen in sphaera fornicis sim ilitudo inesse no n potest.

Vive, U lixes ; dum licet :

o culis po stremum lumen rad iatum rape !no n d ixit pete no n cape,

’— haberet en im moram sperant is

d iutius esse victurum— sed ‘ rape z’ est ho e verbum ad id aptatum ,

41 quod ante dix erat, durn l icet.’

16 3 sim ile sit ductum :‘Syrtim patrimo nn,

’

sco pulum l ibent ius dix e

Deinde videndum est ne longe

rim Charybdim bonorum ,

’

vo raginem potins ; facil ius en im ad

1 . adf eret H Fr.

2 . fo rn i ces : cp . Varro, L. L. v. 18

et Ennius item ad cavationem [thevault o f heaven] cael i ingen tes f orn ices.

Quare ut a cavo cavea et caul lae et

co nval l is, cavata vallis : et caelum a

cavatione ut cavum sit o rtum, unde

omn ia apud Hesiodum,a Chao, a cavo

caelum .

’

The connex ion o f caelum withthe root cav can hardly be questioned.

Cp . Van icek, p . 1 59 . Mr. Wharton ’

s ex

planation o f caelum as

‘ dark ’has very

ittle in its favour. Cicero’s point seemsto be that f orn ix is too depreciatory a

word to apply to the sky, although thevaul t ’ o r arches ’

o f heaven has becomea commonplace with us . Pid. is surelywrong in supposing any reference to thetriumphal arch o f Fabius mentioned inii. 267 . Ribbeck however seems to

share this view, writing (p. 70) derisus

igitur Ennius imaginis audaciam ut de

fenderet dicitur sphaeram spectato ri bus

ad comparandum in scaenam attul isse .

’

3 . sp h aeram : Ennius seems to have firstgiven currency in Latin to the Greekword splzaera by using it in his plays,though it is no t found among his ex tantfragments ; and so might have been ex

pected to recognise that an arch was no t

proper to be compared with it . [It issurely by an error that L. 81 S. place thispassa

ge among those which refer to theinteresting celestial globe ’

described byCic. de Rep . i . 14, 2 1 Cp . C ic . ad

Brut. i . 9 . 2 tibi nunc populo et scaenae, utdicitur, serviendum est

’: pro Plane. 1 3 . 29

si minus in scaena sunt,’ with Holden’s

note. Fo r scaena cp. Varro, L . L. vi i . 96 .

5. V ive , etc., more completely given inAcad. 11 . 28 . 89

‘video, video te, vive

Ulix es,dum licet,

’ probably from the

Ajax o f Ennius, though Ribbeck places it

adfer re r vulg . quod tuetur Madvigius.

among the uncertain fragments, p. 241

(but cp. Rom. Trag. p.

6 . radi atum : used in two passagesquoted from Accius (Phoen . 584, Brut. 28

rap e =dprra§e, as i f the last ray o f l ightcould be ‘

clutched ’ by a man doomed todie. rape is omitted by AH, which givealso with ‘

no n dix it pete sed cape, ’retaining however sed rape at the end.

Cicero, after censuring o ne metaphor fromEnnius, gives another whi ch he thinkswell chosen .

10. Syrt im ,no t quite paral lel to

s00pu1um , fo r there were no cliffs in theSyrtes, but, as the word implies, “ quicksands

’: cp . Verg. Aen. i. 1 1 1 ‘ in brevia et

syrtis urgeret ,’ where doubtless the words

ex plain each other, by a kind o f hendiadys.

I do no t know what Dr. Dyer (Diet .Geogr.

s. v.) means by shallow rocks. P lin .H . N .

v. 4 . 26 says tertius sinus dividitur ingemino s, duarum Syrtium vadoso ac t e

cipro co mari diro s.

’

The dangers o f theSyrtes are a commonplace in Latin poetry.Hesychius quotes 011707 1: in the sense o f‘ destruction,

’but it does no t seem to be

used in classical Greek. Cp. Horace’

s

barathrum macelli the ruin o f the

market ’ (Ep . i . 15,sco p ul um is frequently used by Cicerotropically : see L. 81 S. s. v.

1 1 . Ch aryb d im Cicero uses the termwith a local reference in Verr. v. 56. 146

no n enim Charyb dim tam infestam nequeScyl lam nantis quam istum in eodem fretofuisse arb itro r and without the same

ex cuse in Phil . 11 . 27 . 67‘ Quae Charybdis

tam vo rax .

’ He Speaks o f Gab inius and

Piso (in P is. 18 . 4 1 ) as‘

geminae vo ragines

sco pul ique reipub l icae. Cp . pro Sest.1 1 1 gurges et vorago patrimonii .

’

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

91 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

mo rtuo , pupillum senatum quis relictum diceret , paulo durius ;sin

,

‘ut ita dicam , pupillum ,

’

aliquanto m itius : eten im verecunda

debet esse translatio , ut deducta esse in alienum locum , no n

inrupisse, atque ut precario, no n vi , venisse videatur. Modusautem nul lus est flo rentio r in singulis verbis neque qu i plus lum in is 5adferat o ratio n i ; nam i llud, quod ex ho e genere pro fluit, no n

est in uno verbo translato, sed ex p luribus co nt inuatis co neet itur,ut aliud d icatur, al iud intel legendum sit

neque me pat iar

iterum ad unum sco pulum ut olim classem Achivom o fl'

endere.

atque illud,erras

,erras ; nam ex sultantem te et praefidentem tibi

repriment val idae legum hab enae atque imperi insistent ingo.

1 . p up i l lum : A has the correctgloss orbum in the margin : H (absurdlyenough) publici?written above the word.

2 . verecun da : ii. 36 1 : ad Her. iv.

34. 45 translat io nem pudentem dicunt

esse o po rtere, ut cum ratione in co nsim i

lem rem transeat, ne sine delectu temereet cupide videatur in dissimil em transcurt isse .

’

3 . d educt a implies the agency o f

another it is often used fo r fri ends

accompanying a man to the forum.

4. p recar i o , o n sufl'

erance,’regularly

contrasted with v i : pro Caec . 3 2 . 92

nee vi nee clam nee precario po ssideritde Leg. Agr. iii . 3. 1 1

‘etiamne Si vi

deiecit ? etiamne Si clam , precario venitin possessionem ?’ D ig. x liii . 26 is al l deprecario ,’ and furnishes many instances o fthe force o f the word .

Modus,method o f ex pression .

’

5 . fl o r en t i o r , more effective metaphor deals only with single words, butit suggests dJUtrryopr

'

a, by the combination

o f several successive metaphors. Cp . Orat .2 7 . 94 Iam cum co nflux erunt plures

co ntinuae tralatio nes, alia plane fit oratioitaque genus ho c Graeci appel lant 61111177 0piav,nom ine recte ,genere melius ille (Aristo teles) qui ista omnia tralationes vocat.

’

8 . u t al iud d i ca tur , a translation o f

dh ltq'

yopia .

9 . n equ e m e p at i ar , etc. : this fragment is given by Ribbeck (Fr . Sc. Poes.i. p. 2 55) among the uncertain tragicfragments, with a note that it is uncertainwhether it comes from a tragedy o r a

comedy. Pid. (quoting in ed. 4, accordingto his inconvenient fashion, which is re

tained still in ed. 6, Ri bbeck’s first edition)

takes the verse as a fragment o ut o f

a tragedy o f Pacuvius, the Chryses, whichwas connected with the Dulo restes : ‘

aftera severe storm Orestes and Pylades in theflight from Thoas were cast upon the

island Sminthius,and there welcomed

by the priest o f Apollo. But when shortlyafterwards the hosti le ships o f their pursuerThoas appeared in the distance, Orestesmade known his resolve no t to ex posehimself again to the rage o f the waves o rto run the risk o f the same peril to his life,but to remain .

’So ro f follows ; but what

ever ex planation is right,this certainly

cannot be. The contex t impera tivelyrequires that the phrase ad sco pulum

offendere ’

should be taken metaphorically,no t literally.

10. unum, commonly used in Plautus

and Terence merely as an indefinite article,e. g. Ter. Andr. 1 1 8 (with Spengel

’

s note)b ut I know no instance in early tragedy.Probably it is here suggested by the

antithesis o f i terum , and is virtuallyequivalent to ‘

the same .

’

Cp . C ic. Ep .

x . 20. 2 culpa enim illa b is ad eundem”

vulgari reprehensa proverbio est .

’Anson.

Ep . v n. (Peiper) supplies the omittedlapidem .

’

P id. says the reference to theone promontory o f Euboea Kaphareus is

no t to be mistaken ’

: I do no t recognise it.a t ol im : Rib beck

’

s conjecture fo r ci

telam (A E H) o r similar co rrupti onsKlotz reads iterum acutum se0pulum et

caecum classem,

’after a suggestion o f

Ellendt’

s. Fo r the great storm whichshattered the Greek fleet o n its returnfrom Troy, cp. 5 157 .

1 2 . erraa : the source o f these trochaicseptenarians is no t known. Ribbeck (p.

DE ORATORE 111 . 93

Sumpta re s imil i verba ill ins rei propria deinceps in rem aliam,

ut dix i,transferuntur. Est hoc magnum o rnamentum o rat io nis,

in quo o b scuritas fugienda est ; etenim ho e fere genere fiunt ea,

quae dieuntur aenigmata ; no n est autem in verbo modus hie,5 sed in o ratio ne, id est

, in co nt inuatio ne verb o rum . Ne i llaquidem traductio atque immutat io in verbo quandam fabricatio nem habet [sed in o ratio ne] :

Africa terribili tremit horrida tet ra tumultu ;

[pro A fris est sumpta Africa,] neque factum est verbum ,ut

‘tuare

7. [tabet sed in oratione 01 : sed in orat i one delevit Schuetz ius. 9 . pro Af ris est

sumpta Af r ica incl. KS Bak ium secuti .

comparing Aesch . Ag. 1617 Ff. 7 611

b i 111) unadvopa {6 15

501Bapeiws 067 1 111) 01 1

p0¢6p011 1cp161'

1’

1117 0 11161o

, conjectures thatthey may be from the Clntemestra o f

Accius. (Cp . Rom . Trag. p. The

person addressed— probably Electra— isspoken o f as a young unbroken steed needing to be firmly reined in by the laws andto have a strong pressure on the yoke o f

rule. Cp . Caes. B . G . iv. 33 o f the Britishchario teers ‘

aurigas usu cotidiano et ex ercitatio ne efli ciunt uti per temo nem

percurrere et in ingo insistere et 56 indein currus citissime recipere consuerint .

’

There is a curious confusion o f metaphor,if the drivers are in the first clause identified with the reins, and in the nex t spokeno f as standing o n the yoke ; and it is no tmuch better if we take iugo as an abl . o f

instrument. Dr. Reid adm irably suggestssistent shall stay thee.

’

1 . sump ta r e : in allegory,as distin

guished from metaphor, some scene o r in

eident is selected (sumpta ) , such as e .g. a

storm, and then the ex pressions proper toit are applied in succession metaphoricallyto the matter in hand, e. g. the perilouspolitical position o f a statesman .

4 . aen igmata : i f the metaphoricallanguage is no t tolerably transparen t, theresult is that hearers are puz z led as by ariddle cp. Quint. viii . 6 . 14

‘ut modicus

atque o ppo rtunus eius (metapho rae) ususil lnstrat o rat ionem ,

ita frequens et o h

scurat ct taedio complet, co ntinuns veto inal lego riam et aen igmata ex it.’ Ari stotleputs it a little differently : Rhet . i i i . 2 . 1 2

1102 5A01s i n 7 6111 p’

m7 p i'

110111 307 1 11 6 7 0

¢opds Anfi ei’

v imemi i’

s‘

71 6 7 041071027 dp 011477 11117 01

, 01107 6 Bijk ov aer evijvw m i ;

translated by Welldon ‘ it is generallyssible in fact to derive good metaphors52m well-constructed enigmas ; fo r as

every metaphor conveys an enigma, it is

clear that a metaphor deri ved from a goodenigma is a good one.

’

in verb o,i . e . o n the metaphorical use

o f a Single word .

5 . N e i l l a qu idem : there is no climax

here, but simply a translation to anotherkind o f figure o f speech, se. metonymy,which also shows the same characteristiccp . 5 208 ,Roby, 11. 1 1 5 7 ,Madvig, 5457 andon de Fin. Ex e. iii, p. 802 , Holden o n de

Off . i . 45 . 159 . Metaphor, as Cicero ex

plains in Orat . 92 , transf ers a word whichproperly denotes o ne th ing to anotherwhich resembles it, metonymy instead o f

the properword substitutes another whichdenotes the same thing mutata in quibus pro verbo proprio snb icitnr aliud,quod idem Significet snmptnm ex re al iqnaco nsequenti : quod quamquam transferendofi t

, tamea alio modo transtul it cum dicitEnnius “

(arce et urbe orba sum aliomodoho rridam Africam terribili tremere tu

multu,”hanc rheto res, quiaquasi summutantur verba pro verbis, 111 7 01W p iav grammatici vo cant , quod nominatransferuntur (I have omitted the wordsbra cketed by Sandys) .6 . fab ri cat i o n em h ab et ,

‘ implies a

coin ing,’ virtually the passive o f the de

ponentf abn’

car i , as admi rationem kabet o fadmi ra r i . Metonymy has thus much incommon with allegory, that it does no t

involve the coinage o f anynewwords, no ryet the tropical employment o f any ; butit uses o ne proprium fo r another.

8 . Afr i ca, etc .

,from book ix (Vahlen)

o r x . (L.Mii ller) o f the Annales o f Ennius,in reference to the landing o f Scipio inAfrica before the battle o f Zama.

9. A fr i is a verbum infl ex um fo r Africa.

m are sax i fr ag is un di s : Vahlenascribesthis also to Ennius (p. 8 2 ) L. Mii l ler (p.

140) thinks that it may come from Pacuvins, l ike the nex t. Nonins, p. 488, quotes

94 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

sax ifragis undis neque translatum,ut

‘ mo l litur mare ;’

o rnandi causa proprium proprio commutatum

desine, Roma, tuo s hostis

testes sunt camp i magn i 5

Gravis est modus in o rnatu o rat io nis et saepe sumendus ; ex quogenere haec sunt

,Martem bell i esse communem , Cererem pro

frugibus, Liberum appellare pro vino, Neptunum pro mari,

curiam pro senatu, campum pro com itns, togam pro pace, arma

ac tela pro bello ; qno item in genere et virtutes et vitia pro 10

ipsis, in quibus illa sunt, appellantur‘ luxuries quam in domum

inrupit ,’

et‘ quo avaritia penetravit aut fides valuit, iustitia

co nfecit .’

Videt is pro fecto genus ho e totum,cum inflex o im

mutatoque verbo res eadem enunt iatur o rnat ius ; cui sunt finit imai lla minus ornata

,sed tamen no n igno randa , cum intellegi 15

1 3. immutatoque AH Str H Fr commutatoque s'

vulg.

fo r fl ucti Pacuvius’ Chryse, interea loci ‘ to use the word

,

’

as in

flucti flaccescnnt , silescnnt venti, mo l l itnrmare .

’

3 . Home fo rRoman i by an idiom muchless common in Latin, especially in prose ,than in English. Cp. de Fin . ii . 32, 106‘ itaque beati o r Afri canus cum patris. illomodo loquens desine Roma tuas [roster

rel iquaque praeclare nam ti bi mun i

menta mei peperere labores : lab o ribus hie

praeteritis gaudet .’

The passage seems tob e from the third book o f Ennius’ Satires,entitled ‘ Scipio ,’ cp L. Mii ller, Ennius,p. 108 . The nex t is from the same bookand L. Miil ler , by comparing Nonius,p . 66, reconstructs the passage thus : ‘ testessunt campi magni virtuti meai , lati campi,quos gerit Africa terra politos.

’The me

to nymy here consists in the use o f the

descriptive term 7 6 ui 707t0 nefiia 1101 015

71 1110 o f Polybius, x iv. 7, where Scipiodefeated Syphax and Hasdrubal (Liv. x x x .

8 ) fo r their proper name .

7 .Mar tem b ell i , an ex tremely commonmetonymy both in prose and in poetry :cp . ad Fam . vi . 4, I

‘cum annis belli Mars

communis et cum semper incerti ex ituspro el io rum snnt pro Sest. 1 2 b omininimium communem Martem belli casumque metuenti ,

’

etc . The origin o f the ex

pression is Horn . 11. xviii. 309 {111101’

E1111

(Duo s, 1101'

7 1 117 0111 15117 0 1107 i 117 0 .

Cer erem : cp . dc Nat. D. 11 . 23 . 60 cum

fruges Cererem appel lamus, vinum autemLiberum , ex quo il lud Terenti i (Enn . 732)sine Cerere et Libero friget Venns.

’

8 . ap p el l at e

5 65 .

Quintilian (v111. 6 . 24) says ‘refert

autem,in quantum hie tropus o rato rem

sequatur. Nam ut Vulcannm pro ignevulgo audimus et “

vario Marte pugnatum eruditus est sermo , et Venerem”quam co itum dix isse magis decet , ita

Liberum et Cererem pro vino et panel icentius quam ut fori severitas ferat.

’

Cicero’s ex pression in Verr. v. 1 1 . 2 7Veneri iam et Libero rel iquum tempusdeheri arb itrabatur hardly comes underthis censure ; Vergil’s ‘ Cererem co rruptamnndis

’

(Aen . i . 1 7 7 ) would no t b e tolerablein prose. No r is Neptunus ever used inprose fo r sea

’cur ia and campus seem

always to retain a local reference , even inP is. 2 . 3

‘ fors dom ina campi ‘ in toga ’

o r togatus is often used fo r ‘ in the garbo f peace ’

cp . pro Sull. 30. 85 cuiuni togato senatus snppl ieationem decreverit .

’

1 1 . lu x ur ies : if Cicero’s argument issound we must understand this as ‘

a classo f men given to luxury ’

; otherwise itwould be more natural to interpret it o fhabits o f lux ury.

1 3 . infl ex o immu tat o que verb o , bythe modification o r change o f a word .

’

cum res eadem , which ariseswhen thesame idea

,

’etc.

15 . i l la : closely akin to metonymy issynecdoche, the use o f a part fo r the wholeo r vice versa : cp . Quint. viii . 6. 19

‘ haec(synecdoche) variare sermonem potest, ut

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

98 M. TULLI CI CERON I S

44 gentiam sub sequitur modus etiam et forma verb o rum, quod iam17 3

vereo r ne huic Catulo videatur esse pueri le ; versus enim veteres

i ll i in hac soluta o rat io ne pro pemo dum ,ho e est, numeros quos

dam nobis esse adh ibendo s putaverunt : interspiratio nis en im ,

no n defat igatio n is no strae neque l ib rario rum notis, sed verb o rum 5

et sentent iarum modo interpunetas clausulas in o ratio nibus esse

vo luerunt ; idque princeps Isocrates instituisse fertur, ut inco n -e

ditam ant iquo rum dicend i co nsuetudinem delectatio nis atque

aurium causa,quem ad modum scrib it discipulus eius Naucrates,

17 4 numeris astringeret . Namque haec duo musici, qu i erant quon 10

dam idem po etae, mach inat i ad vo luptatem sunt , versum atque

cantum , ut et verb o rum numero et vo cum modo delectat io ne

vincerent aurium sat ietatem . Haec igitur duo, voeis d ico moderationem et verb o rum co nclusio nem ,

quoad o ratio nis severitas

pati posset, a poetica ad elo quentiam traducenda dux erunt . In 15

17 5 quo illud est vel max imum,quod versus in o rat io ne si eflicitur

10. Namque [zaec duo 01 vulg. nam quae [lzaec duo ] Bakium secutus K. 1 6. vel

max zmum 1“ PS : max imum MK Fr.

as it is asper ior in Quint . ix . 4 , 37 ; but in

ad Her . iv. 1 2 , 18 we have fugiemus cre

bras vo cal ium co ncursio nes quae vastam

atque hiantem o rationem reddunt.’ Hence

the word has a general awkward,’ ‘ dis

agreeable’

) rather than specific meaning.

H an c d i l i gen t i am su b sequ i tur ,Nex t to attention to this point comes a

regard to,’ etc .

1 . qu od , a matter which,’ Madvig,5 3 15 b .

2 . v e teres i l l i , the old Greek masterso f rhetoric .

3 . solu ta orat i o, prose, ’ as 5 1 53.

p r o p em o dum really qualifies versu s,‘ held that we ought almost to employverses.

’

4. i n t ersp ir at i o n i s , etc. Fo r theythought that there Should be in speechescloses [o f periods] where we may takebreath, no t when we are exhausted, markedno t by the punctuation o f the copyists,but by the rhythm o f the language and

thoughts ’ : clausulae interSpiratio nis,’

are

pauses due to the need o f taking breath.

Cp . Orat. 2 2 8 oratio no n aut spiritupro nuntiautis aut interductu librari , sed

numero coseta debet insistere.

’ There isno real , though an apparent inconsistency :the periodsmust furnish an opportunity fo rtaking brea th, but must no t be determinedsolely by the need fo r this. Cp. 5 1 75 .

6 . in terpunetas : Orat. 53 flumen

alns verb o rum cordi est, distincta al ioset interpuncta intervalla, morae respiratio nesque delectant .

’

Cp. Ar. Rhet. iii.8 , 6 81? bfik rjv 611101 r ek evrbv 61d7 611 7 pa <pia pe i bid 7 h11 n0p07 pa¢fl11, 111 1 11a11i 7 011 It is interesting to tracethe history o f o ur word paragr aplz.7 . u t astr ingeret , ex planatory o f

id ; Roby , 5 1 700.

8 . d el ec tati o n i s atque aur ium , a hen

diadys.

9 . N au crates,11. 94.

1 2 . v o cum m o d o, the measure o f the

notes ’

modus does no t differ essentiallyfrom numerus , and the words are oftenpractica lly equivalent (6 . in Orat. 236

we have verbo rum modo, fo rbut here it covers variations both in duration and in pitch, i. e. what we calltune ’

: cp . i . 1 87. The plural is muchmore common o f music : 6 . g. de Div. ii.3 , 9 varietates vocum ant modos no scere.

’

1 3. vo c i s m o derat i o , the modulationo f the voice.

’

14 . verb o rum conc lusi o , ‘ the periodicarrangement o f words ’

(ii . 8, 34 ; Orat.

16 . i l l ud est vel max imum ,

‘ it isespecially to be noted.

’

v er sus is an emphatic position . The

two clauses are put paratactically, butreally the former is subordinate in thoughtthat though it is a faul t, if, etc. , yet.

’

DE ORATORE I I I . 99

co n iunct io ne verb o rum, vitium est , et tamen earn co niunctio nem

slenti versum numerose cadere et quadrare et perfici vo lumus .

Neque est ex multis res una, quae magis o rato rem ab imperitodicendi ignaro que dist inguat, quam quod ille rudis incond ite

5 fundit quantum potest .

et id , quod d icit, sp iritu, no n artedeterminat, orator autem sic in ligat sentent iam verbis, ut eamnumero quo dam compleetatur et astricto et soluto.

vinx it forma et modis, relax at et l ib erat immutatio ne ordinis,ut

verba neque adligata sint quasi certa aliqua lege versus neque10 ita soluta, ut vagentur. Quo nam igitur modo tantum munus 4 5insistemus ut arb itremur no s hanc vim numerose dicendi co nsequi

posse ? No n est res tam difli cilis quam necessaria ; nihil est en im

tam tenerum neque tam flex ib ile neque quod tam facile sequatur

quo cumque ducas quam oratio. Ex hac versus , ex hac eadem 17 7

15 d ispares numeri eo nficiuntur ; ex hac haec etiam soluta varns

mod is multo rumque generum oratio ; no n en im sunt alia ser1 1 . insistemus 01 KP Fr. instruemus S.

1 . v i t ium : Orat. 194 ‘versum fugimus

in o ratio ne aliud quiddam est oratio ,nec quidquam inimieiusquam illa versibus

’

ih. 1 89 versus saepe in o rati one per im

prudentiam dicimus, quod vehementer estvitio snm

’

: ib . 1 72 Aristoteles versum in

o ratione veta t esse, numerum inhet (Ar .

Rhet. iii . 8, 3 7811011611 81? i x i w 7 611 A67 011 ,

7167 71011 Si Fo r verse- rhythms in C icero ep . Reid o n Acad. i . 30. It is hardlypossible to avoid taking crassis occultataet circum fusa tenebris,

’

inAcad . 11. 39 , 1 2 2 ,as a quotation . Volkmann 2, pp. 52 1

-

3gives instances from Greek and Latinwriters . The complete hexameter withwhich Tacitus begins his Annals, and theincomplete o ne with which Livy beginshis First Book are familiar, and are dis

cussed by the commentators, especially byRitter and Weissenb om .

2 . n umer ose cad ere, to have a rhythmical cadence. ’quadrare , ‘ to fi t into i ts place well.’

perfi o i , to be well- rounded.

’

3. res un a : there does no t seem sufli

cient reason fo r departing from the MSS .

here, and reading ul la with C . F. W .

Muller. Stangl inserts rebus.

imp er i to : cp . i. 1 7, note.

5 . quan tum p o test . al l he can .

’

ButDr.

Reid,rightlynoticing that thisgivesbut o o r

sense, suggests ‘ incondita fundit q . p. i. e.urs out diso rderly tal k as fast as he can

thi; idiomatic use is common in Plautus.

7. et astr ic to et soluto , ‘ at once boundand free.

’

8 . v in x i t form a et m odi s : i . e. afterthrowing his thought into a rhythmicaland well - balanced structure.

imm utat i o n e or din i s, so as to avoidany strictly metrical arrangement.

10. vagen tur : cp. 55 1 84, 190.

1 1 . in s i s tem us , shall we enter upon ’

there seems no sufli cient reason to rejectthis use o f insi sterewith So ro f, who readsinstruemus. Caesar B. G . iii. 1 4

‘neque

satis co nstabat quam rationem pugnacinsisterent

’ gives support enough. The

use is rather archaic : cp . Plaut . Mil . 774,793, 929 insistite hoe negotium sapienter,

’

Ter. Eun . 294 quam insistam viam incer

tus sum’: but see Liv. x x x vu . 7, 8 iter

quod insistis. ’ The dative is much morecommon in most writers , but it also seemsvery doubtful in Cicero. Kayser brackets[ tantum munus insistemus ut] without anyloss to the sense , but wi thout authority.Dr . Reid th inks that the passage in Caesaritself needs correction , by the insertion o f

in after quam (cp. B. G. vi. 5, 1 in

bellum o r by reading instituerent, and here he would read insti

tuemus ; the latter word is especiallycommon in this book, with a great varietyo f objects.

15. di spares

rhythms. ’16. sermon i c, conversational style,

’

numeri irregular

Nam cum 17 6

100 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

monis, al ia co ntent io nis verba, neque ex alio genere ad usumco t idianum , alio ad scaenam pompamque sumuntur ; sed ea no s

cum iacent ia sustulimus e med io, sicut mo llissimam ceram ad

nostrum arbitrium fo rmamus et fingimus. I taque tum gravessumus, tum subtiles, turn medium quiddam tenemus : sic inst itu 5

tam no stram sentent iam sequitur o ratio nis genus idque ad omnem

aurium vo luptatem c i animo rum mo tum mutatur et vertitur.

17 8 Sed ut in plerisque rebus ineredib iliter ho e natura est ipsafab ricata, sic in o rat io ne, ut ea, quae max imam ut ilitatem in seco nt inerent , plurimnm eadem haberent vel d ignitat is vel saepeetiam venustat is . Inco lum itatis ac salutis omn ium causa videmus

hunc statum esse huius to t ius mund i atque naturae,rotundum

ut caelum terraque ut media sit caque sua vi nutuque teneatur,so l ut circumferatur, ut accedat ad brumale signum et indesensim ascendat in diversam partem ; ut luna accessu et recessu

[suo ] solis lumen accip iat ut eadem spatia quinque stellae

4 . u t tum Schutz ium secutus Fr.

circum/ieratur s vulg.

16 . suo om . M : incl. K Fr.

Orat. 64 itaque [oratio phil o sopho rum]sermo potins quam oratio dicitur .

’Cp .

5 2 1 1 .

1 o o n ten t i o n i s ,‘elevated speech,’5203

2 . ad scaen am p om p am que , fo r the

parade o f public life ’

: ii . 338.

3. i acen t i a , as they lay at our dis

posal. ’sus tul imu s e m edi o

,

‘we have adoptedfrom common use cp . Ov . Art . Am . iii .479

‘e medio co nsuetaque verba pnel lae

scrib ite .

’ It is worth noting that to l lerede media has the very different meaningo f doing away with, destroying.

4. turn tum tum mark the threechief styles o f o ratory, Introd. p. 44 .

5 . su b t i l es : i. 5 , 1 7 (note) .1 0 . h ab er en t , with the sequence usual

after a perfect tense, even where we shouldmore naturally translate by a present perfeet . Cf. Holden o n Cic . Off . 11 . 1

,1

quemadmodum o fficia ducerentur ab

honestate satis ex pl icatum arb itro r.

’

1 3. ans v i nu tuque ,‘ by virtue o f its

own tendency ’

: nutus is that inclinationto the centre, which , according to ancientviews o f physics, held the universe together,and the earth in i ts proper place in thecentre. Cp . Tuse. D . i. 40 ‘ persuadentmathematici ut terrena et um idasuo pte nntu et suo pondere in terram

st in mare ferantur’

: de Nat. D . ii. 98

7 . aur ium 01 v ulg. et aur ium Str.so l ad cam ci rcumfl ratur M sol ut eam circumf eratur Fr .

14 . sol ut

ac principio terra universa cematur,locata

in media sede mundi, sol ida et globosa et

undique ipsa in sese nuti bus suis conglobata ’

: Plat. Phaed. 109 A 7 6111 101101ei i 0 7 111 i 11 116001 7 55 01

’

1pa 115’

1 nep1¢ep1)s 01700[fl 7 13] unbi v 51811 11177 6 dipo s upds 7 6

yr) 11106 11 1167 1 dAAns 61167 q 111786111617 01067 1711 , dAA

’

111010711 171101 0157 511 d x civ 7 17116110167 177 0 7 013 0137101109 30117 155 11611 1 17 11027 131fi r 0157 139 io‘ oppo rriav.

14. accedat ad b rumal e si gnum : the

sun’

s apparent path Sink s to the sign o f

Caprieomus at the winter solstice. Cp.

Lucret. v . 6 1 7 and de Nat . D . iii . 37eamque causam Cleanthes afi

'

ert cu r se

so l re fe r a t n ee l o ng i u s p r og r e d ia t ur s o l s t i t i a l i o r b i i temque brumali ,ne lo ngius diseedat a cibo .

’

15 . aco essu et r ecessu , as it advancesand retires ’

(fo r the antithesis see Key’sD iet . 5 . v. accessus) , no t instrumentalablatives, which would imply too bo lda zeugma between ao oessu and ac ci p i at .

Cp . de Nat . D. 11. 50‘ iam solis annuo s

cursus spatiis menstruis luna consequitnr,cu ius tenuissimum lumen facit pro x imus

accessus ad solem ,digressus autem lon

gissimus quisque plenissimum .

’

16 . eadem sp at i o , the same courses(round the earth) as the sun and moo n ,no t as each other . In de Nat. D. 11. 5 2 -

3Cicero names the planets and the peri odso f

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 8 2l

102 M TULLI CI CERONI S

interpuncta verbo rum animae interclusio atque angust iae spiritusattulerunt : id inventum ita est suave, ut , si cu i sit infinitus spiri tus

datus, tamen cum perpetuat e verba no l imus ; id enim ant ibus

no stris gratum est [inventum] , quod hominum laterib us no n

4 7 to lerab ile so lum , sed etiam facile esse posset. Longissima est 5

gitur complex io verbo rum, quae volvi uno sp iritu potest sed

h ie naturae modus est,artis al ius. Nam cum s int numeri plures,

iambum et tro chaeum frequentem segregat ab oratore Aristoteles,Catule

,vester, qui natura tamen incurrunt ips i in o rat io nem

sermo nemque nostrum ; sed sunt insignes percussiones co rum 10

numero rum et m inuti pedes . Qua re primum ad hero um no s

[dactyl i et anapaest i spo ndi pedem] invitat : in quo impune

progred i licet duo dumtax at pedes aut paulo p lus, no p lane inversum aut sim ilitudinem versus inc idamus :

‘altae sunt gem i

4. grafam est PS gratum est iuventum 01 Fr.

14. versusM PS Fr.posset M PKS Fr.

1 . in terpun o ta ver b o rum ,pauses

between words o f a slighter character

than tho se which mark the clausulae o r

closes o f peri ods : in terclusio an imae is

the stronger term, fai lure o f brea th,correspo nding to the clausulae.

angust i ae, scantiness,’ answers moreto the interpuneta .

2 . at tu l erun t , occasioned Ni gelsb .

Stil.‘ p . 42 7 .

i d in ven tum ,this, now that it has

been discovered, proves agreeable.

’

3. p erp etuat e ,

‘to deliver without

any break.

’The argument goes on thus :

fo ro ur earsfind pleasure only inwhat is no tmerelyendurable, but alsoeasyto thehumanlungs .

’ Brut. 34 ‘spiritu quasi necessitate

ali ua verbo rum comprehensio terminato r.

’

v o lv i ,‘ be completed the choice o f

the verb is suggested by the various translati o ns o f 060s

, such as circu i tas, conversio , and the like. But there is muchplausibility in Dr. Reid’s suggestion evolvi .8 . i amb um et tro ch aeum : cp. Ar .

Rhet. iii . 8, 4 7 6111 6i 76110716111 6 “i v 17715309

01111161 110i Ara dpp om’

as (conversational harmony) 616516 1107 , 6 6

’

{011802

307 17 1) Mf rs 1) 7 6111”Mam 616 11611107 0

1 6117 0111 7 6111 p i 7 p0111 101136 0 M67 7 0117 01Liver

-

r es. 6ci 6i 06111167 177 0 7 1 1160001 1102

i t arfimu . 6 Bi 7 p0xai’

os 110116011111617 07 09'

wh o?ai 7 d 7 e7 pdue7 p0' i07 1 7 dp 7 p0x ep6s”316: 7 d 7 e7 p6p e7 pa . Aeir er ar bi 1 01611

The early wri ters o n MusicPlato ascri bes the division to Damon the

Hai ti an. Rep. iii . 400 B— d istinguishedm m o f rhythm and no more :

5. possi t L Ell . Str.H.

versuum L K.

(1 ) the heroic o r dactylic, including the

spondaic and anapaest ic, which expresses

the ratio o f equality, o r (2 ) theiambic and trochai c , wi th the tri brach,which has the ratio o f 2 1 and (3) theconic, including the cretic v and

acchius (0 which has that o f i :Cope, Intro d . p. 388 .

9 . vester , o f you and your learnedfriends,’ ii . 6 1 , 160.

natu ra incurrun t ip s i : Or. 189 sena

rio s efl’

ugere vix possumuspartem ex iamb is nostra constat o ratioAr. Po et. 4 11611107 11 4 1 117 111611 (see abo ve)7 617 p.i r paw 7 6 10713 12611 i 07 111

°

t Aei'

07 0

Ai 7 opev i v 7 5 5101 1111 91 rfi t p69 (Ut151 9 01 . So there are whole

,

paragraphs inDickens which run into blank verse.

10. ins ignes , marked.

’

p ercuss i o nes ,‘ ictus, ’ beats Quint.

ix . 4 . 75‘trimetrum et senarinm prom iscue

dicere licet sex enim pedes, tres percussio nes habet. ’

1 1 . m i nu t i , too brief,’ cut up small .1 2 . [dacty l i c i et anap aest i sp o ndi

p edem ] : these words, so wri tten in Ill ,are manifestly spuri ous, arising partly o uto f a marginal gloss, explaining h er o nm ,

part ly o ut o f a desire to supply themissingsubstantive, which however Should havebeen numerum, no t pedem.

inv i tat : Cicero is no t reproducinghere very faithfirl ly the advice o f Ari stotle :sti ll , as a certain 01711

167 1”is desirable, arhythm which is 0171116: may be assumed

to have its place.

14. al tae aun t geminae , qui b us , a

DE ORATORE I I I .

9

nae, quibus.verb o rum satis decore cadunt .

103

H i tres [b erc i] pedes in principia co ntinuando rumP ro batur autem ab eo dem illo

maxime paean, qu i est duplex : nam aut a longa oritur,quam

tres breves co nsequuntur, ut haec verba desinite,incipite, com

5 prim ite,’ aut a b revibus deinceps tribus , extrema pro ducta atque

longa, sicut il la sunt ‘ domuerant , so nipedes atque il l i philoso pho o rdiri placet a superiore pacane , posteriore finire ; estautem paean hie posterior no n syllabarum numero

, sed auriummensura, quod est serins ind icium et cert ius, par fere cretico, qui

10 est ex longa et brevi et longa : utQu id petam praesidi , aut ex sequar ? quo ve nunc

A quo numero ex o rsus est Fannius : Qu irites, m inas ill ins .

’

Hune ille elausul is aptio rem putat, quas volt longa plerumque syl

6 . p/n’

losop lio incl. K.

quotation, doubtless from a prose work,probably a history, the precise meaningo f which must remain doubtful. P id.

suggests it may have been alti suntgemini, ’ with reference to the nurture o f

Romulus and Remus ; but there wo uld benothing to suggest the corruption in thatcase ; Bergk ingeniously an tae (doorposts)Heur . arae,Maehlyvalvae sunt geminae.

1 . h i tr es [h ero i ] p edes : Madvig,

who first (in Henrichseu’

s edition) restoredsense to this passage, saw that ber o i wasan erroneous gloss : the three feet whichsuit well the commencement o f a peri odare the iambus, the trochee, and the dactyl.By tr ochaeus Cicero means the tribrach(Orat. what we call ‘ trochee ’ beingby him called clioreus : cp . Orat . 193 , 2 1 7 ;o thers called the tr ibrach clzoreus : cp.

Dion. Hal . dc comp. verb. 1 7 (quoted bySandys o n Orat. 2 1 2 ) 6 ai r 7 dp i f 6 17006111Bpaxm

’

bv 01111107 611 , M arine-

110: Bi i1r 6

7 l 1101v x opi i’

os, 7 pi ax vs 0015s.

3. p aean is the form given by A Hthroughout

,as in the Orator : hence co r

rect Sandys o n Orat . 19 1 . This form has

the best authority also in Quintilian .

dup l ex the fi rst paean 0 0 0 )results from the resolution o f the lastsyllable o f a cretic : the (so - ca lled) fo(0 u 0 results from the resolution o f

the first syllable. The second (0 0 0 )and third 0 0

-

0 ) paeans are no t properlymetri cal eet, but are the inventions o f

grammarians, as Prof. Malden used to putit, blessed with fingers but no t with ears .

Similarly Aristotle, Rhet. iii . 8 , onlyrecognises two kinds : i 07 1 6i 7 0161 03

6150 1161) tin-

111 11711 110 N i k o n, 5111 7 6 ai r

8 . poster ior incl. K.

i v rip ) 6117167 7 1 1, 6'

10111p 1102 xpfiw ar‘

067 0s 6i i a r iv dpx er ai r 1) pa xpd

7 eAi v7 6’

101 6i 7 pi i’

s Bpax ei’

a i’ l 7 i po s 6

’ if35110117 101 , 06 Bpax i i

’

m dpx ovm 7 peis 1) 62

5101416 7 eAi v7 0ia °

067 0s 6i 7 1111 117 17111 1 . Q u i d p etem : cp . 5 102 .

1 2 . F ann ius , tribunewith Ti . Gracchusin 1 33 , consul in 1 2 2 , when he stronglyopposed the attempt o f C . Gracchus toex tend the franchise to the Italians. The

ex tract is from his speech on that occasion :cf. Brut . 26, 99 nnam o rationem de

sociis et nom ine Latino contra Gracehumrel iquit sane et bonam et no b i lem .

’

i l l i us : Mr. Roby (i . p . 1 2 7 , note)says that Cicero here ‘ implies that i ll i aswas in his time pronounced i l l i’as ’

: he

does no t seem to me to imply more thanthat two generations before the date o f

this book itmight probably be pronouncedso . Quinti lian , i. 5, 18 , says that theshortening o f a long syllable, as in uniuso b no x am,

’ would no t be found ex ceptin verse , but that it is no fault there.

Probably these words (i l l ius, un ius) aretaken as instances only (Roby, l . Ido no t see this with regard to the fo rmer .

The quantity o f the penultimate o f genitives in - ius is fully discussed by Ri tschl ,Opuse. 11. 683 iii , by A. Spengel , T. M .

Plautus, p. 63 , and by A . Luchs in Studemund

’

s Studien, vo l . i. pp. 362 if . The

last will no t allow fo r Plautus and Terenceany scansion but i l l ius, &c., holding thatal l cases where i l l ius seems to be a dactylo r (before consonants) a cretic, are eithercorrupt o r to b e explained by a pronunciatio n as il l is . He does no t touch on theevidence o f thispassage. Cp . Stolz p. 348 .

104 .M. TULLI CI CERON I S

8 laba terminari . Neque vero haec tam acrem curam diligent iamque4 desiderant

,quam est illa poetarum ; quos necessitas cogit et ipsi

numeri ac mod i sic verba versu includere, ut n ihil s it ne sp irituquidem minimo b revius aut lo ngius, quam necesse est . Lib erio r

est oratio et plane, ut dicitur, s ic est vere soluta, non ut fugiat 5

tamea aut erret , sed ut sine vinculis sibi ipsa moderetur. Nam

que ego i llud adsentio r Theo phrasto , qui putat o ratio nem , quaequidem sit polita atque facta quo dam modo, no n astricte , sed

15 rem issius numero sam esse o po rtere. Etenim , sicut i lle suspicatur,et ex istis mod is, quibus hic usitatus versus efficitur, post anapae 10

stus, pro cerio r qu idam numerus, efii o ruit , inde ille licentio r et

divit io r flux it dithyrambus, cu ius membra et pedes, ut ait idem,

sunt in omn i locupleti o rat io ne diffusa ; et , si numero sum est inomn ibus sonis atque vo cibus, quod habet quasdam impressiones

et quod met iri possumus interval lis aequal ibus, recte genus ho c 15

numero rum , dum modo ne continuum sit, in o rat io nis laude

po netur . Nam si rud is et impolita putanda est il la sine intervall is16. cantz

'

um'

sint M Fr. H : cont inuum si t s' vulg. 1 7. pau tar L PKS.

pon itur 111 Fr.

2 . i ll a p oetar um , the well - knowncare and attention o f the poets ’

ea

poetaram fo r ‘ that o f the poets ’ wouldno t be go od Latin . Cp . N

’

agelsbach , § 9o ,

3 Zumpt, 5 767 .

3 . num er i ac m odi : i . 1 52 (note) .5 . orat i o, prose style,

’

5 1 53.

p lan e . . si c . . u t z cp. Lael . 3o ‘ut

quisque max ime . . sic munitus est .

ut 1ta .

fugi at ,‘run o n.

’

7. i l l ud : cp . i. 35 cetera adsentio r

Crasso .

’

Th eo p hr asto : h is r ep) 1163 0 1 was

ex tant at the time o f Cicero, fo r it is quotedby Dion . Halic . In the Orator Ciceroquotes Theophrastus some half- doz entimes : cp . Sandys, Introd. p. lx ix .

8 . fac ta ,

‘shaped ’

(wewompém Aéf cs)ignarus faciundae ac po liendae

o rationis.

’

The force is difierent in

55 149 , 154, 167 , 201‘coin ing ’ words

is no t the same thing as‘ moulding ’

style.

But cp . Orat. 1 7 z‘ quamquam o rati o nis

faeiendae et omandae auctores locupletissim1

’

: Brut. 3o ‘accurata et facta quodam

modo oratio : ad Her. iii. 47 facta et de

dita opera comparata oratio.

’

n o n astr i ct o ,sed rem i asi us .

‘no t rigidly,

but somewhat negligently’

cp . Orat. 2 20‘nec tamea haec i ta sun t arta et astricta

ut ea cum vel imus laxare nequeamus.

There 15 a good collection o f such adverbsin N

'

zigelsb . Sti l. p. 349 .

10. hi e uai tatus versus , collect ive,the metres now in common use with us,

’

i. e. hex ameter, iambic, and trochaic. Ana

paestic rhythm appears freer in its structurethan any o f these ; but there is no reasonto suppose that it developed out o f anypreced ing metre.

1 1 . p r o cer i o r ,‘ longer,

’a somewhat

unusual meaning, although the word is

sometimes used o f parts o f the body,whereheight 15 no t in question ; but Diomedesquotes from Varro syllabae pro cerae

sunt, quae vocalem lo ngam habent in

paenul tima, ut facultas.’ The term can

in any case be applied only with referenceto iambic and trochai c, no t to hex ameterverse . Cp . 5 19 1 .

1 2 . d i thy ramb us : dithyrambs werewritten in the most irregular metres, oftenno t antistrophic. At first they were rudepopular songs, but Ari on first gave themh terary form : c .p Bergk, Gr. Litt. 11.

p. 24 1 , and fo r the later dithyramb p.

528 fi'

.

1 3. at ,‘and m fact .

’

im p ressi o n ea, i . q. percussiones ,

beats o r emphasized syllables. In Acad.i . 19 ex planata voeun impressio’

s a

merit o f the tongue.

1 5. in terval l is aequa l i b us , by the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

189 ulla dub itatio ne respo ndeo .

iam, quem negaram in eo , quem scripsi,

190 dem inueretur .

’

106 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

‘ Ego vero’

inquit Anton ius iuveni

l ibello me inven isseeloquentem. Sed eo te ne laudandi quidem causa interpellavi,ne quid de hoc tam exiguo serm o nis tu i tempore verbo uno meo

Hanc igitur ’

Crassus inquit ad legem cum

ex ercitatio ne tum stilo, qui et al ia et hoc maxime ornat acl imat

,formanda nobis oratio est . Neque tamea hoc tanti lab o ris

est,quanti videtur, nec sunt haec rhythmico rum aut musico rum

acerrima norma derigenda efiiciendum est i llud modo nobis , ne

fluat oratio, ne vagetur, ne insistat interius, ne ex currat lo ngius, [ O

at membris distinguatur, ut conversiones habeat absolutas.

Neque semper utendum est perpetu itate et quas i convers ione

verb o rum ,sed saepe carpenda membris minut io ribus oratio est ,

19 1 quae tamen ipsa membra sunt numeris vincienda. Neque vos

paean aut hero us i lle co nturbet :

inquam ,se offerent et respo ndeb unt no n vocati.

ipsi occurrent o rat io n i ; ipsi ,Consuetudo

modo illa sit scrib endi atque dicendi , ut sententiae verbis fin iantur eo rumque verb o rum iunct io nascatur a pro ceris numeris ac

l ib eris, maxime b eroo aut paeane priore aut cret ico, sed varie

distincteque co nsidat .

1 . iuven i iam MH Fr.

sen tent ia e

2 . l i b el l o : i . 94, iii . 54.5 . han c ad l eg em , with regard to this

law’o f the rhythmic character o f oratory.

Crassus i nqu i r : cp . note o n i . 149.

6 . st i l o : i . 1 50 , 2 57, where ‘ multisudo ris

’answers to ‘ tanti labo ris ’ here.

9 . n orma (ii . 1 78) is ex pla ined byBenfey, in Curt P rinc. i . 209, as fo r gnoriwa z

-

J v pim) : Mr.Wharton’

s derivationas fo r nonma

,

‘ninth

,

’ because L was theninth letter in the Etruscan and the Fallscan alphabet , is more ingenious than probable , and does no t even suit the shape o fthe Etruscan L. Fo r the different kindso f norma see Dict. Ant . Fo r der igere cf.

refi'

.

o

'

1n Nagelsb . Stil .8 p. 42 8.

. ,duat

‘ b e diffuse and formless ’ : cp.

Orat. 1 98 ‘ in dicendo nihil est propositum ,

nisi ut ne immoderata aut angusta aut

dissoluta,aut fluens sit oratio ’

: 2 20 mul

tum in terest utrum numerosa sit, id est

similis numero rum , an plane e numeris

constet oratio : alterum si fi t,into lerab i le

vitium est : alterum nisi fi t, dissipata et

inculta et fluens est oratio.’i n sistat i n ter ius, stop short in its

course, ’ the language coming to an end be

fore the thought 1s fully developed. The

invert z'

tandem r .

No tatur en im maxime simi litudo in co n 20

5 . Crarsus inqui t delet Fr.

eorumque incl . K.

phrase is so strange that it seems to becorrupt, possibly, as Dr. Reid thinks, fo rcaler ias.

1 1 . c onversi on es , ‘ periods, as above,5 1 86 .

1 2 . n eque = neque tamea .

1 3 . carp en da : we should have ex pecteddiseerpenda . There does no t seem to beany other instance o f this use in Cicero :the dictt. quote ex amples from Livy (e. g.

iii. 6 1 , Reid suggestspart iendo .

1 4. num er i s v in ci en da : cp. Orat. 2 23quae incisim aut membratim efi

'

eruntur,ea vel aptissime cadere debent .

’ Cicerogoes on to quote a passage from his speechpr o Scau ro to illustrate this.

16 . 1'esp o ndeb un t ,

‘ wi ll report themselves ’

as present.1 7 . sen t en t ia e v erb i s fln i an tur , the

thoughts are completed by (i . e. with) thewords. ’

1 8 . iun cti o ,‘combination ,

’

a word veryrare in Cicero, perhaps only in Tuse. D .

i . 7 1 , and no t found elsewhere. Madvig,Adv. Crit . iii . 95 would read eom

’

unet z'

o ,

as did Lamb inus.

20. d i st incte, in a clearly markedmanner.

’

co ns i dat ,‘closes.

’

1 5 tico .

DE ORATORE I I I .

qu iescendo .

107

Ht , s i primi'

et postrem i [ill i] pedes sunt'

hac

ratione servati , medii po ssunt latere, modo ne circuitus ipseverb o rum sit aut b revio r, quam aures ex spectent , aut longior,quam vires atque anima pat iatur .

5 etiam servandas esse arb itro r quam superiora, quod in eis maxiClausulas autem dil igent ius

me perfectio atque ab so lutio iudicatur. Nam versus acque primact med ia et extrema pars attenditur, qui deb il itatur, in quacum

que est parte t itubatum ; in o ratio ne autem pauci prima cernunt ,

po strema plerique : quae quon iam apparent et intelleguntur,

l o varianda sunt, ne aut animo rum iudici is repudientur aut auriumsat ietate.

no tandi pedes, s i modo no n b revio ra et praecisa crunt superiora ;quos aut cho reo s aut hero o s aut alternos esse o po rteb it aut in

paeane illo posteriore, quem Aristoteles probat, aut ei pari cre

Horum vicissitudines effi cient, ut neque c i sat ientur, qui

aud ient, fastid io sim ilitudinis, nec no s id , quod faciemus, operaded ita facere videamur.

tu probe, Catule, meminist i, solitus est versus hex ametro s aliosque varus mod is atque numeris fundere ex tempore tantumque

5. sup er i o ra, no t generally ‘ what hasgone before,’ but rather ‘

the earlier parts.

’

i n ei s i udi catur . on these de

pends our judgment o f,’

etc.

6. p erf ec ti o atque ab so lu t i o , fin ishand completeness.

’

8 . est t i tub atum : the editions beforeEll. had si t : he first restored est fromthe Log . ma t . quod fieri inhet sermonislex

’

: it appears also inM Cp. Madvig,

o n de Fin . i. 4 , 10.

10. i udi ci i s , if the closing rhythm is

bad in itself.1 1 . sat ietate , if a legitimate rhythm

(like the dz'

c/wreus, Orat. 2 13) is repeatedto o frequently.

1 2 . n o tan di, clearly marked.

’ Thereare six closing rhythms which are herecommended — 1 . trochees ; 2 . dactyls ;3. trochee paean ; 4. dactyl -1 paean ; 5 .

trochee cretic ; 6 . dactyl cretic. The

form o f the sentence has caused muchdiffi culty : Lambinas wished to read veryboldly aut paeouem i l lum po sterio rem

ant ei parem creticum.

’Orelli explains

pedes al tem i in paeone sunt idem signifi

cat, quod sunt paeones altem i.’

The

third and fourth out do no t correspond tothe first and second, but are subordinateto the second : it will be proper fo r theclosing feet to be either trochees or dactyls

o r else o ne o r the other (alternating)either with the last paean o r with the

equivalent cretic.

’

The constructi on t e

mains obscure, and it seems probablethat something is lost .

15. v ic i ssi tudi nes : Orat. 2 19 his

igitur tot commutationibus tamque variis

si utemur, nec deprehendetur manifesto idquod a nobis de industria fiet, et occurretut satietati .

’

1 7 . An ti p ater , o f Sidon ,a poet, to

whom some ninety o f the poems in theAnthology may with probabil ity be as

signed . Cf. Jacobs o r Mackai l (Selection , p . who sa 5

‘ there is in hiswork a tendency towar sdifi

'

useness, whichgoes wi th his talent in improvisation mentioned by Cicero.

’ Mr. Mackail is in

error in supposing that Cicero mentionsthe curious fact that he had an attack o ffever o n his birthday every winter,’ whichwe learn from Pliny, vii . 1 72 cp . de Fato3 , 5 . He seems to have been dead at

this time. So ro f confuses this Antipaterwith A . o f Tarsus, the Stoic philosopher.quem , fo r the construction cp. 5 1 33

(note) , 2 14.

19 . fun dere : Nagelsb . Stil.8 p. 53 19 1: temp ore Quintil . x . 7 , 19

‘cum

hanc faci litatem non prosa modo multisint consecuti , sed etiam carmine, ut Anti

5019 2

Duo enim aut tres fere sunt ex trem i servand i et 19 3

Quo dsi Antipater i lle S idon ius, quem 19 4

19 5

108 M. TULLI CI GERONI S

hominis ingeh io si ac memo ris va luit ex ercitatio , ut, cum se

mente ac voluntate co niec isset in versum , verba sequerentur ;

quanto id fac ilius in o ratio ne, ex ercitatio ne et consuetudine

adhib ita , co nsequemur !

I llud autem ne quis adm iretur, quo nam mo do haec vo lgus 5

imper ito rum in aud iendo no tet , cum in omn i genere turn in hoc

ipso magna quaedam est vis incredib il isque naturae. Omnes

enim tacito quo dam sensu sine ul la arte aut ratione quae sin t in

art ibus ac ratio nibus recta ac prava d11udicant ; idque cumfaciunt in picturis et in s iga is et in alus o peribus, ad quorum t o

intellegent iam a natura m inus hab ent instrumenti, tum multo

o stendunt magis in verb o rum numero rum vo cumque iudicio ;quod ea sunt in commun ib us infix a sensibus nec carum rerum

19 6 quemquam funditus natura esse vo luit ex pertem . I taque no n

solum verbis arte po sit is moventur omnes , verum etiam numeris 15

ac vo cibus. Quo tus enim quisque est qui teneat artem numerorum ac mo do rum ? At in his s i paulum modo o ffensum est, ut aut

co ntractio ne b revius fieret aut product io ne lo ngius, theatra totarec lamant . Quid

,hoc no n idem fi t in vo cibus, ut a multitud ine

et populo no n modo catervae atque concentus, sed etiam ipsi s ibi 20

erat in iudicando .

51 singul i d iscrepantes eiciantur ? Mirabile est , cum plurimum in19 7

faciendo intersit inter do ctum et rudem ,quam no n multum d iff

Ars enim cum a natura pro fecta sit, n isi natura

1 1 . natura MKS Fr. H : naturam P.

pater Sidonius et Licinius Archias. ’ Cp .

pro Arch. 1 8 .

2 . sequer en tur : cp. o ld Cato’s sayingrem tene, verba sequentur,

’

and Ho r . A.

P. 3 1 1 .

5. n o qu i s adm i retur : Roby, 5 1660.

8 . taci t o sensu , unconsciously,

’

Nagelsb . Stil.”p. 3 1 1 Orat. 203 quorum(sc . versuum) modum no tat ars, sed aures

ipsae tacito eam sensu sine arte definiunt.’in art i b u s ac rat io n i b us ,

‘ in variousbranches o f art and theory.

’

1 1 . i n st rum en ti : i. 165 .

1 3 . communi b us sens i b us, 5 1 1 5,Cp. pro Clu. 1 7 .

1 8 . recl aman t Orat. 1 73‘ in versu

quidem theatra tota ex clamant , si fuit unasyllaba aut b revio r aut longior ; nec veromultitudo pedes novit nec nl lo s numerostenet, nec i l lud quod o fi

'

endit aut cur aut

in quo o fi'

endat, intellegit , et tamen cmnium lo ngitudinum et brevi tatum in sonis

sicut acutarum graviumque vocum indicium ipsa natura in auribus no st1i s collocavit.’ The Scholiast o n Eur. Orest. 269tells a story how the actor Hegelochus, i11

delivering the verse i n Itvpa'

TaW 0501s

a i’

: yak i'

yv’ by a fai lure o f breath, pro

no unced 7 1111611, weasel,’ instead o f 7 11A1

'

71",

calm ,

’and was laughed o ff the stage.

Cp. Arist . Ran . 304, wi th Schol .20. catervae ,

‘ troupes.

’

con cen tus,choruses pro Sest . 1 18 ‘

nam cum

ageretur togata caterva tota clarissima

co ncentatione co ntio nata est .’ This is

practically a hendiadys, as Nagelsbach ,

p. 35, notices. Cp . p . 282 .

2 1 . si b i di scr ep an t es dz'

serepare isfollowed by the dative in Tusc . D . iv. 29afi

'

ectio est illa quidem discrepans sibiipsa .

’ Sometimes we find a o r inter ; as

with dissent i re.

2 3. n atura, naturally,’ without needing

the aid o f theoretical training or study.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

5219 9

1 10 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

teneb ant tamen, ut et i lla essent paria, quae dicerent , et acqua

l ibus interspirat ion ibus uterentur.

Ex po sui fere, ut po tui , quae maxime ad ornatum o rat ionis

pertinere arb itrabar. D ixi enim de singulo rum laude verb o rum,

d ix i de co niunct ione corum,d ix i de numero atque forma sed si 5

hab itum etiam o rat io nis et quasi colorem al iquem requiritis,

est et plena quaedam ,sed tamen teres, et tennis, no n sine nervis

ac viribus, et ea , quae particeps utriusque generis quadam med io

critate laudatur.

200 no n fuco inl itus, sed sanguine d iffusus debet color.H is tribus figuris insidere qu idam venustatis

Tum 10

denique hie nobis orator ita co nfo rmandus est et verbis et

sententus, ut c i , qui in armo rum tractat io ne versantur, ut ,

quem ad modum qui utuntur arm is aut palaestra, no n solumsibi vitand i aut feriendi rationem esse hab endam putant , sed

etiam,ut cum venustate mo veantur, sic verbis quidem ad aptam 15

compo sit io nem et decentiam , sententus vero ad gravitatem ora

4. de singul o rum laude verb orum55 149 - 1 70

5. de c o n iun ct i o n e : 55 1 71- 1 72 .

de numer o atque form a : 55 1 73 199 .

6 . h ab i tum : general character,’ likegenere in 5 96. col orem ,

‘ toue.

’Fo r

the three genera dicendi cf. Introd. p. 6 1 .

7 . p l ena quaedam one which is

copious, but yet well- tumed .

’

et t enn i s ‘another which is pla in ,

but no t without vigour and force .

’

8 . et ea , and a third.

’

quadam medi o cr i tate becauseit observes a golden mean ,

’

ab l . caus.

Roby, 5 1 2 28. These three styles are

commonly said (as by Piderit here) tocorrespond to theAsiatic, Attic, and Rhodian styles respectively ; but this is somewhat misleading, as the distinction appliesequally to the Attic orators, who precededthe foundation o f the Asiatic and Rho

dian schools : e .g. Demosthenes is thetype o f ex cellence in al l three styles. Cp .

Orator, 55 28—29, Introd. p. 44, Volk

mann, Rhet . 2 p . 548 f.

9 . H i s , etc .

‘ these three styles oughtto b e permeated by an attractive charm ,

no t laid upon the surface like a varnish ,but difl

'

used through their substance.

’

10. fuco in l i tus z’

nf neatus, cp. 5 100.

d ifl usus : cp. 5 96.

Tum den i que it isonlywhen the oratorhas been trained to fulfi l al l the foregoingconditions o f success, that the detailedembellishments can be supplied to him.

1 1 . h i e , the orator with whom we havebeen dealing. Cp. 11. 1 2 3

‘tradam eam

Crasso et vestieudum et om andum .

’

co n f o rmandu s has direct reference

to the f ormae et figurae which answer tothe Greek ox r’ura -

ra .

1 3. qu i u tun tu r armis , etc . The

comparison is a common o ne cp . 5 206,Mayor on Juv. v n. 1 73 (i. 3 14 and

and Orat. 2 28 ‘ut enim athletas nec multo

secusgladiato resvidemus nihil nec vitandofacere caute nec petendo vehementer, inquo non motus hic habest palaestramquandam ut quidquid in his rebus fiat

uti l iter ad pugnam,idem ad aspectum

etiam sit venustum : sic orator nec p lagamgravem facit , n isi petitio fi-t apta, uec

satis recte decl inat impetum , n isi etiamin cedendo quid deceat intel legat .

’ In

this passage and in Orat. 5 1 86 p al aestraseems to denote the skill that comes fromtraining but in the text it is ratherbox ing ’

; cp . i . 73 ‘ indicat ipse motusdidicerintne palaestram an nesciant.

’

In

Brut . 9, 37 we have the contrast ‘non

tam arm is institutus quam palaesb e ,’

where it seems to be fencing ex ercises. ’L. 81 S. are wrong in limiting the meaning to wrestling. Fo r the training o f so ldiers cp. Marquardt, v. 547 and his refl

'

.

15. ad, adapted to secure.

’

ap tam , well- finished.

’

deeen t iam : the word is no t a commono ne ; it only occurs in de Nat. D. ii. 145,and there Cicero adds ‘

ut ita dicam’

: the

DE ORATORE I I I . 1 1 1

t io uis utatur. Fo rmantur autem et verba et sententiae paeneinnumerab iliter, quod satis scio notum esse vobis ; sed interco nfo rmat io nem verb o rum et sentent iarum hoc interest, quod

verb o rum to llitur, si verba mutaris, senten tiarum permanet , qu i

5 b uscumque verbis uti velis. Quod quidem vos etsi fac itis, tamen

admo nendo s puto, ne quid esse al iud o rato ris putet is, quod

quidem sit egregium atque m irabile, nisi in singulis verbis illa

tria tenere, ut translat is utamur frequenter, interdum factis

,

raro autem etiam pervetustis. In perpetua autem o rat io ne,cum

10 et co niunct io nis levitatem et numero rum , quam d ixi, rationem

idea is one o n which Cicero often laysstress : cp . 5 2 10 ; Orat. 70, 73, 1 23, etc.

It is no t quite a hendiadys here, as So ro fsuggests : deeent z

’

a 7 6 r pérrov, elsewhererendered by Jesus. Thewhole passage isconfused in the MSS. A E 11 read ‘

sed

etiam , ut cum venustate moveantur iis qui

in armo rum tractati o ne versantur.’ Fried

rich prints this,with a hiatus o f a line anda half after moveantur,

’ thinking the

ssage hopelessly mutilated. P id . fo l

owing the inferior MSS . transposes ‘ut

eis qui in armo rum tractatione versantur’

to after ‘notum esse vobis, ’ ex plaining

‘the innumerable variety o f figures is

known to yo u, as to all who are no

longer pupils in a fencing school, butengaged in the battle o f life.

’ Besidesother objections, this view makes qui

in armo rum tractatio ne versantur' to be

a metaphor wholly unconnected with thepreceding qui utuntur armis,

’

an ex ceedingly unlikely view. So ro f, followingBraesti , brackets the words ut ci

versantur,’ which are found in .M

,but

retains sic verbis utatur,’ which are

there omitted, a somewhat uncritical proceeding. It seems better to put ut ci

versantur’ immediately after ‘

sen

tent11s taking the rest o f the sentence as

an ex pansion o f this thought. Kaysertransfers the whole sentence Fo rmantur

velis to the close o f the section, afterverbo rum .

’

1 . F o rman tur : a word chosen withreference to the o xv

'

mar a “ f rom bravofas,thef ormae orat ion is et sentent iarum (cp .

Brut. 1 7, We may translate ‘the

figures o f speech and o f thought alike are

almost countless.

’

3 . co n f o rm at i on em ,

‘

the figurativecharacter .

’

The rendering arrangement’

suggested by L. 86 S . is quite erroneoushere, and ignores the reference to the

f o rmae, which is o f the essence o f the

meaning. I f the figure o f speech dependswholly upon the ex pression, it disappearsi f the language is changed if it is due tothe thought, it remains. A study o f

5 202 it. makes this clear. Cp . Volkmann , Rhet . 2 p. 460, who quotes Alex .

p. 10°

7 6 63 7 13: “ (w e o x ijya 7 017 r ijsbravo r

'

as bracpe'

per, 57 1 7 011310

q der’

o'

rjs 7 172Aéfm 0110x0607) : t a o x ijjua dr éM rrrar

— 7 017 63 7 ijs firavoias oxr'

wom s, ndr 7 6.

61161111 7 0 xwi)’

7 1s, ndw ér épo rs 611611100111

éf fl ’é‘fl tp , 7 d afrro rrpa‘

ypa op o iws

83 ndu 1) 015117 051: q af, 1) apo o r eOfix02 drparpeOf) 7 1

,Mi

r ro r 7 0 o x ijya r ijsAffews.

5. vel is : the subjunctive is due entirelyto the indefinite second person, cp. Roby ,5 1544, no t at al l to gnr

’

enmqne (ih . 551 7 16 , Hence mu tari s is alsosubj ., no t fut. perf. ind. Reid’s explanation (o n Cat. M . 5 2 7) o f vel is would belegitimate

, but is unnecessary.

faci t i s , i. e.

‘

you do employ thesefigures.

’

7. i l l a tr i s : 55 1 52 , 1 70.

8 . frequen ter : ii. 1 55 (note) , Sandyson Orat. 8 1 .

fact i s, coined expressions, ’ 5 184.

9 . raro : 5 153.

p ervetust i s, quite antiquated ,’ hencethe addition o f e tiam .

I n p erp etua o rat i o ne . We mighthave ex pected this sentence to be co n

nected by et , and subordinated to n z'

sz'

,

as it also indicates an adm irable featurein an orator : but its very import anceleads Cicero to give it prominence bymaking it an independent clause. Aftermastering smoothness o f arrangement anda pleasing rhythm, then brilliance must beadded by an abundant supply o f figureso f speech o f both kinds.

10. l evi tatem : 5 1 7 1 .

1 1 2 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

teuuerimus, tum est quasi luminibus dist inguenda et frequentanda

omnis oratio sententiarum atque verb o rum . Nam et commo rat io

una in re permultum movet et inlustris ex planat io rerumque,

quasi gerantur, sub aspectum pacue sub iect io ; quae et in expo

nenda re p lurimum valet et ad inlustrandum id , quod ex po n itur, 5

et ad amplificandum ; ut eis , qui audient , i llud , quod augeb imus,

quantum efli cere oratio po terit , tantum esse videatur ; et huiccontraria saepe percursio est et p lus ad intel legendum , quam

dix eris, s ignificatio et d istincte concisa b revitas et ex tenuat io et

5 . valet vulg. : valent M Fr.

2 . sen ten t iarum atqu e ver b o rum ,

separated fo r the sake o f emphasis fromlum in i b us ‘

and these both o f thoughtand o f speech .

’

55 20 2 205 Crassus r apidly reviews

t/ie most impo r tant figu res of t/zo uglrt,lumina sentent iarum (0x1

'

ma 7 a bravo ia s) .Fo r the who le question o f these laminathe treatise ad Herenn . iv and Quintil ianix . 1 -

3 should be consulted . Cp . tooVolkmann, Rhet. 2 pp . 456

-

505 . He remarks “ el l : the techn ical treatment o fthe figures o f speech is beset by manydifii cul ties. In the first place their greatnumber causes trouble : many rhetoriciansindeedmain tained that they were innumer

able, and included everything possiblein their number ; others spoke o f an immense number that could hardly be

brought under view. Secondly, it is no teasy to separate clearly and precisely thesphere o f tropes from that o f figures.

Thirdly, it is drfficult , and in fact impo ssible , to separate the Specifically rhe

to rical figures from those which are

grammatical [Cp . Roby,vol . i. app . i] ,

and in the case o f the former to carryo ut a distinction between the two maindivisions, figures o f speech and figures o f

thought. l° ina lly, it is a question fromwhat points o f view figures o ught to b egrouped within these two main divisions.

’

There is a very clear statement o f the

case also in Causeret, pp. 1 76 ff . The

fi rst formal treatment o f figures seems tohave been by the younger Gorgias, theteacher o f Cicero’s so n

,part o f which is

fireserved in the Latin translation o f

uti l ius Lupus.

2. comm o rat i o , dwelling o n o ne

point.’ The addition o f 111111 in re is

intended to bring o ut the force o f the

preposition in imp ort) : ad Her. iv. 58 c.

est cum in loco firm issimo quo to ta causa

co ntinetur, manetur diutius, et eo dem

saepius reditur.

’

3 . in l ustr is e x p l ana ti o , no t in the

sense in which the word is used in ad

Her. iv. 1 7 as a subdivision o f elegan tia ,

whi ch by the employment o f verba usi tata

et propr ia makes a narrative clear , butrather answering to his expol it io (5cum in eodem loco manemus et aliud

et aliud dicere videmur,’ i . e . a repeti tion

o f the some thought in a difi'

erent formfo r the sake o f cleamess, ivb

‘

uianw os

61137 0019 . Cp. Cic . Orat. 1 3 7, and fo r

an example Demo sth . x viii . 63, 64, 66 ,69 .

4 . su b i ect i o ,6 1107 151 00011 , ad Her. iv.

68 demo nstratio est cum ita verbis resexprim itur, ut geri negotium et res anteo culo s esse videatur,

’ to illustrate which,he gives a vivid account o f the murdero f Ti . Gracchus. Cp . Part. Or. 20 ‘ illustris est oratio si verba po nuntur ab

ipsa actio ne atque imi tatio ne rerum non

abho rrentia .

’

Caecil ius seems to haveincluded this iv r ots bravo r

'

as 0xijpa0w :

cp. Ti b. Rhet. 57 1 , Sandys o n Orat. 1 39 .

Causeret notices that subieet io hardly t eproduces thegraplrie notion in 61107 61101019 .

in ex p o n en da re ,

‘ in stating a case,’

i. e . in na rratio .

8. p ercur si o is unquestionably the

right reading : it appears in Quintiliani x . 1 , 28 (where the whole o f this passage is quoted ) , and in some MSS . here(M have percussio ) : the o ld readingpraeeisio is rightly rejected by the editorssince Ernesti : per cu rsio i r rrpo xw pés

(Aquil. Rom . 5 6) and is naturally contrasted with ex p l ana ti o .

9 . sign i fi cat i o , 311410019 , a suggestiono f more than is actually said : ad Her. iv.67 s. est quae plus in suspicione rel in

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 14 M. TULLI CI CERON IS

finit ima quasi perco ntat io ex po sit io que sententiae suae ; tum

i l la,quae maxime quasi inrepit in hom inum mentis, al ia d icent is

ac significant is d issimulatio ; quae est periucunda, cum o ra

t ionis no n co ntent io ne , sed sermone tractatur ; deinde dub itat io ,

turn distributio , tum co rrect io vel ante vel po stquam dix eris vel 5

cum al iquid a te ipso reicias ; praemunit io etiam est ad id , quod

adgred iare , et tra iect io in al ium ; communicatio , quae est quasi

3. oration is MFr .

2, 7 figuratum autem [rogare] quotiens

no n sciscitandi gratia adsumi tur sed ih

standi . ’1 . p erco n tat io Quint. ix . 2 . 6 quid

enim tam commune quam interrogat e vel

perco ntari'

! nam utroque utimur indiffer

enter, quanquam alterum noscendi , al

terum arguendi gratia videtur adhiberi .’

ex p o si t i o que : Orat. l . c. u‘t rur

susquasi ad interrogata sibi ipse respo n

deat ad Her . iv. 33°sub iectio [ inroqmpd]

est cum interrogamus adversarios aut

quaerimus ipsi a nobis quid ab illis autquid contra no s dici po ssit deinde subicimus id quod

.

opo rtet dici. There aregoo d ex amples 1n Volkmann , p . 493 .

3 . di ss imul at io , elpwveia , cp. i i . 269 ,Orat. l c .

‘ut contra ac dicat accipi et sen

tiri vel it .’ Aquila Rom . quotes as an

ex ample o f this the first words o f Cicero’sspeech o n behalf o f Q . Ligari us. The

irony does no t occur in these, but in thesubsequent clause ‘ Paratus . co nfi ten

dum est .’ Irony often appears rather as

a trope than as a figure. Cp . Volkmann,

4 1 7 , and 500-

504 .

4 . n o n co n ten t i o n e, sed serm o n e :

‘ in a conversational rather than a de

clamatory tone,’ 5 1 7 7 . non is looselyplaced after o r ation is : it should havepreceded , fo r we cannot say sermo ora

tion is.

dub i tat i o,5101167117019 , (i n opia ad Her.

iv. 40‘ d . est cum quaerere videtur

orator, utrum de duo bus po tius aut quidde pluribus po tissimum dicat.

’ Quint.i x ‘

adfert al iquam fidem veritatis

et dub itatio , cum simulamus quaerere no s,unde incipiendum,

ub i desinendum,quid

po tissimum dicendum , an omnino dicendum sit .

’ Quint. quotes as an ex amplepro Cluent. 4 ; Volkmann, p. 497 , adds

in Verr . iv. 3 . 5 (the reference is wronglygiven) , pro D om . 9 , 2 2

, Demo sth. de

Co r. 1 29 .

5 . di str i b u t i o , 61111711 013 ,‘ut aliud alu

tri buens dispertiat,’ Orat. 1 38, ad Her. iv.

in orat ione L

47 d . est cum in plures res ant personasnego tia quaedam certa dispert iuntur , hoe

modo : qui vestrum , indices, nomen sena

tus dil igit, hunc oderit necesse est petulantissime enim semper iste o ppugnavit

senatun1 : qui equestrem lo cum splendidissimum cupit esse in civitate, is 0ptetistam max imas po enas dedisse , ne i stasua turpitudine o rdinrho nestissimo macu

lae atque dedeco ri si t : qui parentes habetis etc . Est haec ex o ruatio copio sa ,comprehendit enim brevi multa suum un i

cuique tribuens o ffi cium et separatim res

divid it plures .

’

co r rect i o vel an te (r pobrripm s) velp o stqu am (i rravripOwa rs ) d i x er i s : cp .

ex x . in Volkmann, pp. 495- 6 .

vel cum al iqu i d a te i p so rei c iasa form o f 11 6 7 607 110111 : see below.

6 . p raemun i t i o , a subdivision o f the

general head o f o rpraesamptio ,‘anticipation ’ ‘

ut ante praemuniat . Orat.1 3 7

°

cp. Jul . Rufin. 5 32‘

pr. qua anteutimur, ut co ufirmaret id quod subiecturisumus : ut si testem producturi samus

ante est ut ci fidem habendam esse doceamus. Cicero pro Milone ante praemunit,licere hominem o ccidere,

’etc. Cp.

Quint. ix . 2 . 7‘est enim quaedam prae

munitio , qual is Ciceron is co ntra Q . Caeci

lium , quod ad accusandum descendat,

qui semper defenderi t.’

The two uses

are evidently no t quite the same. Translate pr. has a reference to an attackwhich may be made upon yo u.

7 . trai ect i o in al ium , the transferenceo f the blame to another : e.g. in Cat . ii.

2 , 3‘no n est ista mea culpa , sed tem

porum .

’

The figure o f 111 7 607 001: coversboth repelling a charge and bringing itagainst an Opponent : hence it seems

probable that t here is some confusion 1n

the tex t here. if Cicero is no t writingcarelessly : self- correction rs so very d ifl’erent a thing from self- defence. Cp . Orat .137

‘ut in eo ipso in quo reprehendatur,

culpam in adw rsarium con-ferat . The

DE ORATORE 111 . 1 15

cum eis ipsis, apud quos d icas, delib erat io ; morum ac vitaeim itat io vel in perso nis vel sine illis, mag num quoddam ornamentum o ratio nis et aptum ad an imo s conciliando s vel max ime,saepe autem etiam ad commo vendo s ; personarum ficta inductio

s vel gravissimum lumen augend i ; descriptio, erro r is inductio ,ad

h ilaritatem impulsio , anteo ccupatio ; tum duo illa, quae maxime

sentence would run more smoothly‘

praemunitio etiam est ad id quod ag

grediare, vel cum al i uid a te ipso re

icias, et traiectio in a

(

lium . Cp . Alex .

Numen . (Rhet. Gr. iii . 26,quoted by

Sandys) 57 1111 1141’

i a vr é’

w”0107 65111 11 7 1711a i r fav . . . fl 7 611 dw iburov eis o lr iav 110010

7 6’

1p 1y . Vo lkmann illustrates this byDem . F . L. pp. 230, 232 .

communi cati o , avax o r'

m ars ut

seepe cum eis qui audiant , no n nunquametiam cum adversario quasi del iberet. ’Orat. 138 : cp. Quint . ix . 2 , 20

‘cum aut

ipsos adversarios co nsul imus aut cum

iudic ibus ipsis del iberamus, quod est ft cquentissimu

m : guul suadetis .2 et vos

interrogo quid tandem fi er i opor tui .t 5”

This rs akin to the dubi tatio : cp . cx x . in

Volkmann, p. 497 .

2 . im i tat i o ‘ut hominum sermones

moresque describer, ’ Orat. 1 38, cp.

‘ vitaenaturarumque imitat io

’in 5 139 with

Sandys’ note : ad Her. iv. 63 ‘no tat io

est cum al icuius natura certis describ itursignis, quae , sicut nots e quaedam , naturaesint attributa 170011011

’

a Rutil . Lup . i .2 2 , Aquil. Rom . 5 4, Rufin. 13

‘est

al ieno rum afi'

ectuum qual iuml ibet, dictornmque imitatio , non sine reprehensione.

’

This is justly ex cluded from the figu

o f thought by Volkmann, p. 490.

4. p erso narum fi cta induct i o , upo

awaorro rta ,‘ut muta loquentia inducat,

’

Orat. 138 : ad Her. iv. 66 ‘eonf ormat io est

cum al iqua quae no n adest persona con

fingitur, quasi adsit, aut cum res mutaaut info rm is fit eloquens et forma ci et

oratio attribuitur ad dignitatem accommo

data aut actio quaedam .

’ This againtends to outrun the limits o f a figure o fthought, which should be confined to asingle sentence. Cp. Volkmann, p. 489 ,also pp. 280 and 3 1 2 .

5. descrip t i o, di ro 'ypaspr'

) o r

an impressive picture o f the results whichwill follow : ad Her. iv. 5 1 d. nominatur

quae rerum co usequentium cont inet per

spicuam et di lucidam cum gravitate ex

po sitio nem , ho c modo : quod si istam,

indices, vestris sentent i i s l iberaveritis,

statim sicut e cavea leo em issus aut al iquataeterrima belua soluta ex catenis volitabit et vagab itur in foro, acuens dentis,insul tans in cuiusque fortunas, in omn isamico s atque inimico s, notos atque ignotos incursans,’ etc. This is properly ameans o f ex citing 1 600s rather than a

figure o f thought. There is a somewhatdifferent use o f the word in Aquil . Rom .

5 13, where it translates 8107 611010111 . Cp .

Ernesti , Lex . Tech. s. v

err o r i s induct i o ‘the introduction

o f some error, ’ when the hearers are

diverted from the po int at issue, ut ab eo

quod agitur, avertat an imo s’

(Orat .Cp . Quint. ix . 2, 38 aversus quoque a

iudice sermo, qui dicitur 611007 7004113, miremo vet , sive adversarios invadimus, sivead invo catio nem al iquam co nvert imur,sive ad invidio sam implo rationem . Sed

illa quoque vo catur ao ersio quae a pro

posita quaestio ne abducit audientem .

’

It is the latter kind o f ao ersi o whichcorresponds to the err or is inductio , no t

the former, the only form recognised byAquila Rom . 9 , when convertimus

01atio nem in reum ab iudice.

’Cp . Caus

eret. p. 1 88 , Volkmann,p. 500, who ex

pla ins the more restricted and the wideruse o f the term.

ad h i l ar i tat em imp ul si o , at in

hi laritatem risumve convertat’

(Orat.cp. ii. 262 , 285. The Greek term is

xaprev7 10116s, festiva dictio cum amo en i

tate mo rdax (Jul . Rufin .

6 . an te o ccup at i o , « p awn,o r upo

1111 7 19194111 : cp. Quint . iv. 1, 49

‘ratio

o ccupandi quae videatur obstare indeo stendit hanc ipsam [accusat ionem Verris]esse socio rum defensio nem : quod schemat pdk rfl as dicitur.

’The more usual term

s pa/107 6111731111 is found e.g. in Rhet. ad

Alex . c . 1 8, Rhet. Gr . iii . 16 Sp. etc.

Demosthenes is especially effective in hisanticipations o f an opponent’s arguments.

Cp. Volkmann, p. 2 79 . In Latin, thephrases by which it is intro duced are suchas

‘at en im,

’ ‘ dicet al iquis’

o r‘ quis

piam ,

’ ‘ fo rsitan quispiam dixerit,’

and

the like.

1 1 6 M. TULLI CI CERON I S

movent, similitudo et exemplum ; digest io , interpellatio , co nten

tio, ret icent ia, commendatio ; vox quaedam l ibera atque etiam

effrenat io augend i causa ; iracundia , o b iurgatio , prom issio , depre

1 in terpel la tio weomm inatio Schuetz io aucto re K.

1 . sim i l i tud o ,aapoBoMj (Ar. Rhet. 11.

20, Rhet. Gr . i . 4 18 , ‘est oratio

traducens ad rem quampiam aliquid ex re

dispari sim ile : ea sumitur aut o rnandi

causa aut pro bandi aut apert ius dicendi

aut ante o cul o s po nendi (ad Her. iv. 45,Cp. Volkmann , p . 443, and Th .

Stangl 6110167 177 1 : in Cicero’

s rhetor ischenSchriften und den lateinischen Rhetoren ’

(reprinted from the B1. f. Bayer. Gymn .

1 883 )e x em p lum , 11070681 17 110 , est al i

cuius facti aut dicti praeteriti cum certiaucto ris nomine propositio : id sumitur

eisdem de cansis quibus sim i litudo’

(adHer . iv. 49 , A r apaBoMj may be

drawn from fiction, a tro pdba yua shouldb e from real life . Cp . Volkmann , p. 445 ,Trench on the Parables ad init .d i gest i o : this seems to correspondto ut dividat in part is ’ o f Orat. 137 , i . e .

p 1p10y69, rather than to ut aliud aliitri buens dispertiat

’o f Orat. 1 38 , i . e .

8101311019 . Quint. ix . 2,2 in his list o f

figures most commonly occurring givesb oth digest io and distr ib utzo. The formerseems to have the more general and indefin ite meaning.

i n terp el l at i o , no t as Causeret takesit (p . identical with ut interpel latorem co erceat

’

o f Orat. 1 38 : the wordcould no t bear the meaning o f puttingdown sharply an interrupter, as fo r in

stance in the story told in 11. 262 ; but

must denote the interruption itself, 1rapw éx kqa rs. C f. Quintil ian ’

s two figures

(1. c .) in terpel latio and in terpel lan tis co

ereitio . Cicero here mentio ns only the

former, in Orat . 1. c . only the latter, i fthe tex t be sound but cp . Sandys’ note .

c o n ten t i o‘est per quam contraria

referuntur’

(ad Her. iv. 45 , i . e .

dwrr'

dw rs. The ex amples quoted thereare

‘ inimicis te placab i lem , amicis inexo rab i lem praebes and vo s huius incom

modis lugetis, iste rei p. calamitatelaetatur : vo s vestris fo rtunis diffidit is,iste solus suis eo magis co nfidit. ’ Therei s no very clear reason fo r the sequence

o f these figures ; it is pretty much thesame as that afterwards adopted in the

Orator (5 but the correspondenceis no t close enough to make it probable

interpel lant is Schuetz io aucto re K. 2 .

3 .

eommena'

at io w

ej’

renatio MKS Fr. : ej’

renatior r P.

that we ought to accept Pid.

’s suggestion

to read here in terpellator is° eoer eitio fo rin terpel latio eontent io .

2 . ret i cen t i a seems to include both170716111 1501: o r r apa01ril rr

'1701s, cum aliquid

no s reticere dicimus, et tamen tacitum

intellegi tur,’

and 61100116117 01: when thematter is really passed over in silence.

In Orat . l . c. Cicero speaks only o f the

former, ut aliquid ret icere se dies t ’ in

Quint. ix . 2 , 54 6111001411117011 is given as an

equivalent fo r Cicero’s reticen tia : cp .

Sandys o n Orat . l. e., and the examplesin Volkmann

,pp . 501

-

504.

commen dat i o Quint . ix . 2, 3

qui adfectus erunt vel concitati detractsvoce l ibera et efi

'

renat io re, iracundia,o b iurgat io ne , o ptatione, exsecratio ne? vel

illi mitio res nisi adiuvantur commendatione, co ncil iatio ne , ad hilaritatem im

pulsione Hence the tex t is poss iblyright : but in Orat . 1 38 we have ‘

ut

denun tiet quid caveant,’ hence Schutz ’s

emendation eommina tio is a very plausible o ne. Still na rdr itqf rs, which is

supposed to b e the Greek term whichCicero may b e reproducing, seems to

occur only in Quint. ix . 2, 103 as an

equivalent to m inae ; and the meaningrequired is warning ’

rather than ‘ threatening

’: besides, the contex t in Quint.

seems to imply that Cicero did no t recognise this figure : and Quint. ’s quotationin ix . 1

, 32 gives commendat io .

3 . efi’

ren at i o : so A H E y, thoughEll. notes no various reading in Lagg.

The word occurs also in Phil . v. 8 . 2 2

quae effrenatio impo tentis anim i .’The

MSS . o f Quintilian ix . 1 , 32 seem toagree in efi

'

renat ior , which Friedrichquotes from 0 but no t from P . But inQuint. ix . 2

, 3 the MSS . give ‘ detracta

voce libera efi'

renatio re , iracundia, o b iur

gatio ne ,’

etc . , where it is as easy to co r

rect qfi'

renat ione (from .M) as to prefixet with the edd. Fo r this free utterance

’cp . Orat . 1 38 ut liberius quid au

deat, ’ and ad Her. iv. 36, 48 l icentia est ,cum apud eo s quos aut vereri aut metueredebemus, tamen aliquid pro iure nostrodicimus, quo eo s aut quos ci dil iguntal iquo in errato vere reprehendere videamur.

’ Quint. ix . 2,27

‘simulata et arte

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 1 8 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

comm inat io et quasi petitio vel ad venustatem ipsam tractat io .

Nam et gem inat io verb o rum habet interdum vim. lepo rem alias,et paulum immutatum verbum atque defiex um et eiusdem verbicrebra turn a primo repet it io ,

turn in extremum co nversio et in

merely embellish it. Cp. Orat . 2 28 ‘ut

enim athletas nec multo secus gladiatores videmus nihil nec vitando facerecaute nec petendo vehementer, in quo no n

motus hic habeat palaestram quandam,

ut, quicquid in his rebus fiat util iter ad

pugnam,idem ad espectam et iam sit

venustum ; sic orator nec plagam gravemfacit, nisi petitio fuit apta , nec satis tectedecl inat impetum,

nisi etiam in cedendoquid deceat intel legit .

’

[Read ipsom ,

J .S.R.

2 . gem in at i o : cp. Demetr. de Eloc .

1 40 ; Ernest. Lex . Tech . Gr . s. v. 611031

111 0 019 repetitio verbi ab in itio, quae fitpartim gravitatis causa, « pas 61 11167 177 09,partim etiam sub inde ad iuvandam venustatem ,

1112 xa'

rprr os.

’

The repetition o f

several words was more properly called b ro

0111911711119 (e . g. Horn . 11. iii. 37 1 , x x ii . 1Cp . ad Her. iv . 38 vehementer arrdito remcommovet eiusdem redintegrat io verbi, etvulnus maius etfici t in contrario causae ,

quasi al iquod telam saepius perveniat in

candem corporis partem .

’ His technicalterm fo r this is eon rtup/ieatio . Volkmann 2,p . 466, quotes many ex x . o f th is figurefrom the po ets, e . g . Sappho

,Fr. 109

m pdem'

a,rrapaevia n o? 11 1 N a o ia

’

dr o ixg.

Cp . Ho r. Carm . iv. 4, 70 o ccidit, o cci

dit.’ Wolfil in has a long paper o n

‘ die

gem inatio in Lateinischen’

in the Sitzungs

ber. d. Bayr. Akad . d. Wiss . 188 2 , pp.

420—49 1 . The repetition need no t be at

the beginning : cp . M. Arnold’

s Reyn ies

eat : Strew o n her roses, roses,’ the re

peated gemina tio o f which poem is ad

m irably preserved in the beautiful versionin theAruna

'ines Cam i . The combination

i n terdum — al i as is no t common : this isthe only instance quoted by Draeger

,ii . 88 .

3 . immu tatum v erb um a tque de

fl ex um : cp . 11. 2 56 fl apo vopa ar'

a : ad

Her . iv. 29 adnom inatio'

est, cum ad

idem verbum acceditur commutati onevel unius l itterae aut l itterarum ; aut ad

res dissimiles similia verba adcommodan

tur.

’The writer gives ex amples o f seven

different kinds o f this play upon words,besides other instances where the resem

blance is no t so close : e . g .

‘si lenones

vitasset tamquam leones, vitae tradidissetse.

’Cp. pro Sulla 1 2

‘noli id putare

a me esse omissum si quid tibi est te

missam atque co ncessum .

’ Volkmann,

p. 479 ff. has many more ex x . Cp. Orat.84 immutatione litterae quasi quaesitaevenustates,

’1 35 cum aut dupl icantur

iteranturque verba aut leviter commutata

po nuntur Quinti l . ix .-

73. dqflex umrs virtually synonymous with immutatumthe use o f the word fo r infiect is co n

fined to late Latin.

e iusdem verb i rep et i ti o : im rra cpopd

(sometimes draq ri) ; in Ruti l ius Lupus,i . 7 émBoMj, ad Her . iv. 19

‘repet itio est ,

cum continenter ab uno atque eodem verboin rebus similibus et diversis principiasumun tur.

’ He goes o n‘ haec ex omati o

cum multum venustatis habet , tum gravitatis et acrimoniae plurimum .

’

A familiarinstance quoted by Quintil ix . 3, 30 is

Cic . in Cat . i . 1 ‘n ihilne nihil nihil ’

etc. Cp . Phil. x ii. 29‘sed credunt im

pro b is, credunt turbulentis, credunt suis.’Volkmann

,

“ p. 468, givesmany more cx x .

4. tum tum : sometimes at

other times,’11. 72 , iii . 1 77 . This is the

only legitimate force o f the part icles inC icero , who is fond o f the combination ;the mean ing alike and

’

is l imited tolater Latin, e. g. Quintilian and Seneca .

( In the quotation from Asin ius in Quint.ix . 2

, 34‘ mater mea, quae m ihi cum

carissima,tum dulcissima fuit,’ sum no t

tum is the reading o f the good MSS .)Cp . Wo lfil in in Archiv f. d. Lat. Lex . ii .241 ; Landgraf o n Reisig

’

s Vorlesungen ,note 4 14. It is perhaps hardly correctto speak o f Quintilian ’

s use as a revivalo f that o f C icero (Peterson o n Quint. x . 1 ,

The ref. to Tac . Ann . x 11. 33 in L.&S.

is an error ; in x iii. 40Tac . has tum tum

in the Ciceronian sense.

in ex tremum co nver si o ,a’

vn o’

v'

porpfio r in Rutil . Lup. p . 6 i rrupopd : cp. ad

Her. iv. 19 co nversio est per quamad po stremum [verbum] co ntinenter re

vertimur, ho c modo : P o eno s p. R . iustitiavic it , armis vicit, l iberal itate vicit.

’

A

better ex ample is Cic. Phil . ii 55 do letis

tres ex ercitus p R. interfectos ; interfec itAnton ius : desideratis clarissimo s civeseo s quoque vobis eripuit Antonius ; aucto ritas huius ordinis affiicta est : amix itAntonius.

’ Volkmann, p . 469 . The com

bination o f the e anaphora and the

antistrophe was ca led 00517 110106 (corn

DE ORATORE I I I . 1 1 9

eadem verba impetus et concursio et adiunctio et progressio et

eiusdem verbi creb rius posit i quaedam distinctio et revo cat io

verbi et il la, quae s im iliter desinunt aut quae cadunt sim il iteraut quae paribus paria referuntur aut quae sunt inter se simil ia .

plex i o ) . o r 11011167 01 , terms which Cic.

inadequately reproduces by in eadem

ver b a im p etus et co ncursi o , a startingwith the same words and cl ing with thesame,

’

a sense which it wo ul confessedlybe hard to ex tract b ut fo r the contex tcp. Ernest. Lex . Tech. Lat. p. 80, ad

Herena . iv. 20 complex io est quae utramque complectitur ex o ruationem ho c

modo : Qui sunt qui foedera asepe ru

perunt i Karthaginrenses i Qui suut quicrudel issime bellum gesserunt ? Karthaginienses.

’

etc.

1 . adi un o t i o est cum verbum, quo

res comprehenditur, no n interpo nimus sed

aut primum aut po stremum co llo camus,’

ad Her. iv. 38. The ex amples given are

deflo resc it formae dignitas aut morboaut vetustate and aut morbo aut vetustate formae dignitas defio rescit.’ I f thisis here meant, it is identical with thei n ferryp évov o f Quint. ix . 3, 62

‘ in qua

unum ad verbum plures sententiae refe

runtur , quarum una quaeque desideraret

il lud, si sola poneretur. Id accidit aut

praepo sito verbo, ad quod religas respiciunt— vici t pudo rem libido, timo rem

audacia, rationem amentia— aut inlato,quo plura cluduntur— neque en im is es,

Catilina, ut te aut pudor umquam a tur

pitudine, aut metus a ri culo aut ratioa furore revocaverit.

’

at as Dr. Sandyspoints out on Orat . 1 35 (‘ aut ab eodemverbo ducitur saepius oratio aut in idemco nicirur aut utramque, aut adiuugitur

idem iteratum , aut idem ad ex tremum te

fertur,’

the contex t therepoints to a

kind o fgeminat io combinedwit repeti tio ,where the word is immediately repeatedand also stands first in its clause, e. g. p .

Mil , 9 1 ex citate, ex citate ipsum, si po

testis, a m o rtuis’

; and that may well bethe meaning here . Cp. Volkmann. p. 476,and Ernest. Lex . Tech. s. v. i t ifwfrs.

p r ogressi o , apparently what Quint.viii. 4 , 3 ca lls incrementam, a kind o f

climax , giving as an ex ample ‘ facinus

est vincire civem Romanum, scelus ver

berare, prope pani c idium necare , quiddicam in crucem tollere ’

(in Verr. v. 1

Pid .

’s quotation as from Quintilian is de

rived from Braesti, Lex . Tech . Lat . p . 308 .

Ellendt says pr ogressionem quaenam sit

nemo dicere po terit, neque eius ulla in

artis scripto ribus ceteris significatio ex

stat. ’ Georges renders it ‘the advance to

stronger ex pressions.

’

The correspondingclause in Orat. 135 is

‘ idem ad ex tre

mum refertur,’ which Pid . cannot be right

in identifying with progr essi o . AHMhave proressio, but in Quint. ix . 1 , 33there seems to be no various reading.

2 . ein od en verb i d i st in ct i odifi

’

ering sign ificance o f the same word,what in ad Her. iv. 20 is called traduetio ,quae facit ut cum idem verbum crebrius

po natur, non modo no n ofi'

endat animam .

sed etiam concinnio rem o rati onem reddat ;hoc pacto : Qui nihil habet in vita iucundins vita, is cum virtute vitam non

potest colere.

’ It is the 81a¢0p6 o f Rut .

Lup. i . 1 2 cum verbum iteratum aliamsententiam significat ac significavit primodictu ’

; and the durawix itams o f Quintilianix . 3. 68 . Vari ous other names are usedfo r it, cp . Volkmann ,

p. 480.

revo cat i o ver b i : this is probably no tthe figure o f Quintilian, ix . 3, 44 pri o ris

etiam sententiae verbum ultimum no se

quentis primum frequenter est idem,

’

as

h ic tamen vivit vivit i enim vero etiamin senatum venit but rather a repetitiona t the end o f a sentence, like vivit

,in

quam, vivit,’

co rresponding to ‘ idem ad

ex tremum refertur, o f Orat. 135 cp .

Sandys’ note. It is no t the same as thereditus ad propositum o f 5 203 ut se

ipse revo cat,’ Orat. L. 81 S. are

quite wrong here. Georges is more nearlyrrght.

3. quae sim i l i ter desinun t , 611010

7 0 1 117 0 : adHer. iv. 28 ‘similiter desinens

est, cum tametsi casus no n insunt in ver

b is, tamen similes ex itus sun t. ho c pactoTurpiter audes facere, nequiter studes

dicere,’ etc. Volkmann , p. 483.

quae cadun t. s im i l i ter ‘ words insim ilar cases,

’

6110161 7 017 0 ,ad Her. ih.

cum in eadem constructio ne verbo rum

duo aut plura sunt verba , quae sim ilitereisdem casibus efl

'

eruntur, ho c modoHom inem laudem egentem virtutis, abun~

dantem fel icitatis

4. quae p or ib us p sr i a referun tur

i. e. when clauses balance each other andex actly correspond, the 1061111111101° o f Rutilius, ii. 5 15 ‘ ho c aut duabus, aut pluribus sententiis brevibus, et inter se paribus

1 20 .M. TULLI CI CERONI S

207 Est etiam gradatio quaedam et co nversio et verb o rum concinnatransgressio et co ntrarium et disso lutum et declinatio et repre

efficitur, uti ho c est— nequaquam mihidives est, quamvis multa po ssideat, quineque finem habet cupiendi , neque modumstatuit utendi. Nam et multum desiderare,egentis est signum : et nihil parcere, egeatatis est initium.

’The term in ad Her.

iv. 27 is eompar , quod habet in se mem

b ra o rationis quae constent ex parifere numero syl labarum cp. the contex tthere. This is especially common in

Isocrates. Cp. Orat. 164 ‘ quae sive casushabent in ex itu similis, sive paribus pariaredduutur, sive o pponuntur contraria ,suapte natura numerosa sunt

,etiamsi

nihil est factum de industria .

’

quae sun t in ter se simi l i a somerhetoricians treat the 1167110011 as a lessprecise iaéxwk ov, e. g. Aquil. Rom . 5 24parison , prope aequatum . Difi

'

ert autema superiore [isocolon] quod ibimemb ro rumverba paria sunt numero : hic uno vel

altero addito, sat in superiore membro,aut in postremo pariter ex currunt.’ Quintilian uses 11611110011 (ix . 3, 76) in a somewhat different sense,

‘ quotiens verbum

verbo ant non dissimile valde quaeritur,ut puppesque tuae pubesque tuo rumaut certe par et ex tremis syllabis consonans — “

non verbis sed armis,”ho c est

1167110011 , ut plerisque placuit. Theo Sto icus 1161110011 ex istimat, quod sit e membrisno n dissim il ihus.

’Dr. Sandys on Orat.

165 uses the word in Theon’s sense Pid.

and So ro f here in Quintilian’

s. Cp . Volkmann, p. 48 2 .

1 . gr ad at i o : ad Her. iv. 34 gr. est

in qua non ante ad co nsequens verbumdescenditur quam ad superi us conscensumest Quint. ix . 3 , 54 f. gr. quae dicitur112127105 apertio rem habet artem et magisafi

'

ectatam , ideoque rario r esse debet.Est autem ipsa quoque adiectionis : repetitenim quae dicta sunt et prius quam ad

aliud descendat, in prio ribus resisti t.’ He

then quotes as an instance a Latin versiono f Dem . de Co r. 5 1 79 ai m 1l11'ov

7 0177 0, or’

m 51 710500 84. 21 1104110

o r’

m 6011106 1 1100 i ap£08 1 1100 uév,27 1 100 81 7 0159 9 173050111 , adding furtherAfricano virtutem industria, virtus gloriam , gloria aemulo s comparavit .

’Aquil.

Rom . ex plains the name (5 40)‘x lti

’

pafquod Graeci vo cant, ascensus nom inetur

a nobis. Malo enim ascensum quamsealam et gr adieulos, ut quidam , dicere .

’

Of course it does no t correspond closelyto our climax .

’ Orat. 135 cum grada

t im sursum versus [red]itur’

(Sandys) .Cp. Volkmann, p. 474.

1 . co nversi o , the commutatio o f ad

Her. iv. 39 cum duae sententiae in ter sediscrepantes ex traiecti o ne ita efferuntur

ut a priore po sterior contraria priori proficiscatur,

’e.g. o po rtet esse ut vivas, non

vivere ut edas’o r po ems loqueas pic

tura , pictura taci tum poema esse debet. ’It is variously called in Greek 11117 1111 7 0Boxfi, 111 1001011. dva07 po¢fi o r 0151 1111011 ,Volkmann, p . 488 .

v erb o rum conci nna transgr essi o ,an inversion required fo r the smoo thnesso f the periodic structure : ad Her. iv. 44tr. est quae verbo rum perturbat o rdinem

perversione aut traiectio ne. Perversione,sic : Hoc vobis deos immo rtales arb itro r

dedisse vi rtute pro vestm. Traiectione,ho c modo : Instab il is in istum plurimumfortuna valuit . Huiusmodi traiectio ,quae rem non reddit o bscuram , multumproderi t ad continuationes (cp . 5

Quinti l . viii. 6, 6 2 byperbaton quoque, idest verbi transgressionem, quoniam fre

queuter ratio compo sitio nis et decor po scit , non immerito inter virtutes habemus.’There is a large collection o f ex amplesin Kiihner, Lat . Gr. ii. 1077 ii . That ahyperbaton needed to be ‘

concinna ’is

eviden t from Pliny’s apology in his letterto Tacitus (viii .

2 . con trar ium d wi011 -

011, cp . Sandys

on Orat. 38, 1 35 cum sunt co ntrariarelata contrarns,

’164 sive o pponuntur

co ntram s.’ This is what is described in

ad Her. iv. 2 1 under the name o f contentio co ntentio est, cum ex contrariis

rebus oratio confici tur, ho c pact0 ° in

o tio tumultuaris ; in tumul tu es o tio sus ;in re fri gidissima cales, in ferventissima

friges tacito cum Opus est, clamas cum

tib i loqui convenit o bmutescis’etc. The

contex t here sufficiently shows that P id. is

wrong in quoting and So ro f in referr ingto iv. 25, where the author says contrariam est quod ex diversis rebus duabusalteram al ters breviter et facile co nfirmat,’etc . This is no t a figure o f speech, butan enthymeme (cp. Volkmann , p.

and the incorrectness o f the gloss therecontrariam idem fere est quod co ntentio ,’has been recogn ised by recent editors.

Antithesis is well treated with numerouscx x . by Volkmann, pp. 485 f. Quin tilianca lls it contrapositum cp . ix . 3, 8 1

contrapositum autem vel , ut quidam

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 22 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

singula et ad pro positum sub iecta ratio et item in distribut is

Supposita ratio et perm issio et rursum alia dub itatio et improvisum quiddam et dinumerat io et alia co rrect io et dissipat io et

figure. I t has been traditio nal since

Strebaeus (A. D . 1 540) to ex plain this asa recipro ca l relat io n o f expressio ns to

each o ther, ’ and to quo te as an instance

o f this pro Mil . I O est igitur haec no n

scripta sed nata lex , quam non didicimns,

accepimus, legimus, verum ex natura ipsaarripuimus, hausimns, ex pressimus.

’ I dono t clearly understand either the translat ion o r the il lustratio n o f it. But see belowo n di iuncl z

'

o . The referring o f a term

derived from the several things mentio nedto them several ly seems to be the mean

ing o f the Latin. Or r efertu r m ightmean ‘ is repeated,

’

as in Quint. ix . 3 . 43etc. Schutz suspects that from et quod

de singul is rebus,’down to circnmscrip

tio is interpo lated. But as this passageco ntains several o f the terms cri ticised byQuintil ian, ix . 3, 90

—1 as being figures

o f thought rather than figures o f speech,the interpo latio n must have been earl ier

than his time. Causeret , p. 196 , trans

lates co rrelation entre les po ints mis enavant et chacnn des mo ts qui les rap

pel lent .’

I . ad pr opo si tum sub i ecta rat i o ,‘the addition o f a reason fo r what is

advanced,’the aI-n v '

yia o f Rutil . Lup.

ii . 19 : o f which Quintilian ix . 3 , 93 just lysays quod vero schema est?

’

His ex am

p le is‘

quod vo bis, Athenienses, in sna

dendo assentiuntur, vo s fal lere po ssunt .

Nam dictum ad vo luntatem audito ris

o bscuratum erat quaestione uti l itatis.

’

in d i stri b ut i s suppo si ta r at i o,

‘the

assignment o f a reaso n fo r each distinctstatement,

’

wpoa'

ar éaoms, the first figure

treated by Rutil ius : Quint . l . c. quo tes as

an ex ample from Ga ius Anto nius ‘sed

neque accusato rem eum metno , quo d sum

inno cens, neque competito rem vereo r,

quo d sum Anto nius, neque co nsulem

spero , quod est Cicero .

’ Vo lkmann, p .

470 is in erro r in saying that Rutiliusgives this name to the regr essio o r imi

vodos.

2 . p erm i ss i o , Emrpom'

y (Rutil . u.

ad Her . iv. 39 p. est cum o stendimus in

dicendo no s al iquam rem to tam tradere

et co ncedere a licuius vo luntati, sic

quo niam omn ibus rebus ereptis so lumm ihi superest animus et co rpus, haec ipsaquae m ihi de mul tis so la rel icta sunt ,

vo b is et vestrae condono po testati : vo s

me vestro . quo pacto vo bis videb itur,utamini atque abutamini liceb it.

’ Thisagain is a figure o f tho ught.al i a dub i tat i o dt éprya ts, Madman o r

dpcp firqms : ad Her. iv. 40‘ d. est ,

cum quaerere videtur o rato r, utrum de

duo bus po tins ant quid de pluribuspo tissimum dicat , hoc mo do z— o b fuit

eo tempo re plurimum rei pub licae cousu

lum sive stultiti am sive mal itiam dici

o po rtet sive ntrumque.

’I t difi

'

ers from

the dubi tatz’

o o f 203 as deno ting a doubt

which ex pressio n to cho o se, no t the rheto rical statement o f a doubt as to an

actio n , as in Verg. Aen. iv. 534‘en quid

ago ? rursusne pro cos irrisa prio res ex

periar’

? Cp . Macro b . iv. 6 , u . Quint .

ix . 3 , 88 calls attentio n to the two kindscp . ix . 2

,19 .

im p r o visum qui dd am an unex

pected turn,

’

general ly to raise a laugh

(cp . i i. 2 but no t a lways . Cp. Quint.ix . 2

, 3 2 sed no nnunquam communi

cantes al iquid inexpectatum sub iungimus,

quod et per se schema est, ut in Verrem

(v. 5 , I O) Cicero : quid deinde ? quid

censetis‘

l furtum fo rtasse ant praedam

al iquam ? deinde, cum diu suspendisset

indicum unimos, sub iecit , quod multoesset impro bins.

’

3 . d i numerat i o ,daupiompms, distinc

tio , quae fit his fereparticnl is : primum ,

deinde, po stremo , etc . (Ernest . Lex .Tech .

p. 34) o r po ssib ly p ép wp os, the dividing 03o f the vario us parts o f a case, which Quint.ix . 3 , 9 1 ri ghtly refuses to regard as a figure .

al i a co rr ec ti o , no t that in 5 203 : cp.

ad Her. iv. 36‘c. est quae to l lit id quod

dictum est et pro eo id quod magis ido

neum videtur, reponit’

e.g .

‘

quod si

iste suo s ho spites rogasset, imm o adun

isset modo , facile ho c perfici po sset.’

This seems to be thepoen iten t ia di t ti o fQuint . ix . 2

,60, a term translated from

p er a’

woca : but cp . repreberm’

o abo ve. I t

is the im r iq s o f Alex ander, whereimn yfiam es r f) « pain

-

y Aéfa i r ipav

Bap ev.

d i ssip at i o , a lo cal distributio n, bythe use o f adverbs like b io — i ll i t Quint .ix . 3 , 39

‘ut haec in nnum congernn

tur, ita co ntra i lla dispersa sunt , quae a

Cicero ne dissipata dici puto : hic segetes,ill io veniunt felicias uvae, arbo rei fetus

alib i.’

DE ORATORE I I I . 1 23

co nt inuatum et interruptum et imago et sibi ipsi respo nsio et

immutat io et diiunctio et ordo et relat io et digressio et circum

1 . co n t inuatum seems to answer to

our rapid and unbroken succession o f

statements o r questions : e. g. quod au

tem tempus veneni dandi ? illo die ? in

i lla frequentia ? per quem po rro datum ?unde snmptnm ? quae po rro interceptio

0cu l1 ? cur no n de integro autem datum 7

(Cic . pro Cluent. quo ted by Quintilian , immediately befo re the passage justcited . He adds hanc rerum coniunctam

diversi tatem Caeci lius p er aBoAfiv vo cat.’

P id. identifies it with the contz'

nuatz'

o o f

ad Her . iv. 27,which is ‘ densa frequentatio

verb o rum cum abso lutione sententiae,’

i . e. a clo se- packed period, which is quitea different thing from what Quintil iandescri b es, though it may be what ismeant here.

in terrup tum , the o pposite o f the pre

ceding figure . hence i t can only veryincompletely co rrespond to that fo rm o f

self- interruptio n, akin to o r a kind o f

dr o o'céimgms‘

quam nonnulli interrupt io nem vo can t

’

(Quint . ix . 2,

as in

Vergi l’s ‘

quo s ego— sed mo to s praestat

compo nere fluctus.

’

im ago : ad Her. iv. 62 ‘ im . est fo rmaecum fo rma cum quadam similitudineco llatio ,’ either fo r praise o r b lame . e. g.

inibat in proel ium co rpo re.

tauri validissimi , impetu leo n is acerrim i sim ilis.

’

I t is the elxém o f the Greek rheto ricians,tho ugh no t quite in the general sense o f

simile, ’ which that wo rd o ften bears.

Cic . de Inv. i . 49 defines it‘o ratio de

monstrans co rpo rum aut naturarum simil itudinem .

’

si b i ipsi resp o nsi o , 61:60am: ub i

quasi al io interrogante, no bis ipsis respondemus, et ratio nem reddimus

’

(Jul . Rufin .

e. g. Cic . pro Sull . 52 ‘si qui furem

o cciderit, iniuria o cciderit . Quam oh

rem ? Quia ins co nstitutnm nul lum est.

Quid si se telo defenderit ? No n iniuria .

Quid ita ? Quia co nstitutnm est.’

2 . imm u tat i o‘ metonymy ’

in its

widest sense : cp . 5 167 ; Vo lkmann ,p. 423.

di iunct i o ad Her. iv. 37 d. est cumeo rum de quibus dicimus aut utrumque

autunum quodque certo concluditurverboe . g .

‘.p R. Numant1am delevit , Gartha

ginemsustul it, Co rinthum diiecit ,Fregel lasevertit .

’ Here each distinct propo sitionhas its appro priate wo rd. This i s whatKayser (ad I. c.) thinks, with great pro bab i lity, is meant by the phrase quod dc

singul is rebus propo sitis ductum refertur

ad singula’: he identifies bo th with the

bcegw yp e'

vov o r dismm tum o f Aquil.Rom. i i . 20 (5

°haec figura ita o rnat

et ampl ificat o rationem, ut diversis red

ditionibns verbo rum membra, quae vo

camus x é‘

Ma,disiungat ac separet, sive

duo , sive plura, ho c modo : Capuam

co lonis deductis o ccupabnnt : Atel lam

praesidio communient ; Nuceriam , Cumas

mul t itudine sno rum o b tinebunt : cetera

o ppida praesidiis devincient .’ Vo lkmann ,

p. 478 . This is no t the same as the dis

z'

um t io o f Quint. ix . 3, 45, which is an

accumulation o f synonyms.

o rd o , apparently an effective arrange

ment o f wo rds ‘ne decrescat o ratio et

fo rt io ri subiungatur aliquid infirmius, ut

sacrilego fur , ant latt oni petulans : angeri

enim debent sententiae et increscere ’

(Quint. ix . 4, This differs slightlyfrom the Mfg: o f Ruti lius Lupus

,i i . 20,

where cleamess 1s specially aimed at . Butcp . Quint. ix . 3, 90 M. Tul l ius multas intertio de Orato re li bro po sait, quas inOrato re po stea scripto transeundo videturipse damnasse quarum pars est, quaesententiarum po tins quam verb o rum sit,nt

.

imminutio , impro visam, imago , sib iipsi respo nsio , digressio , perm i ssi o , con

trarium (hoe enim puto quod dicitur’

wav

n éms) , sumpta ex adverso pro batio :

quaedam omnino non sunt figurae, sicut

o rdo , dinumeratio , circumscriptio , siveb o c nomine significatur comprehensa

brevi ter sen tentia, sive finitio .

rel ati o : cp . Quint. ‘

l . c . 97tio nem quid accipi vel it , no n liquetm ihi : nam si dmia aw ant i udvobov aut

dvr tp erafi o ltfiv dicit, de omnibus his

lo cuti sumus,’

i .e. as 6117 0149.a 01: (5redztus, o r regressio (5 3 and converszo

(5 I t seems useless to attempt to

explain a term which puz z led Quintilianand which Cicero himself withdrewAqui la Rom . 5 34 ex plains ém va¢opd byrelatum . It has been suggested that thism ight be ( 661 120, in the sense o f ‘

quo d

refertur ad singula’

abo ve.

d i gressi o , quite our‘ digression,

’

Qti lian ’

s aversum p erdBams

and dwarf -11104113nearly co rrespond. Vo lkmann

,p . 500.

c i rcum scr i p ti o , pro bab ly periphra

cp. ad Her. iv. 43 circuit1o est

o ratio rem simpl icem adsnmpta circum

scribens elocutione.

’In Part. Orat . 19 it

‘rela

1 24 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

Haec enim sunt fere atque horum simil ia vel p lura

etiam esse po ssunt , quae sentent iis o rat io nem verb o rumque

55 co nfo rmat io nibus inlum inent .’ Quae quidem te, Crasse, video ,

’

inquit Cotta‘ quod nota esse nobis putes, sine definit io nibus et

sine ex emp lis effudisse .

’ ‘ Ego vero’

inquit Crassus‘ne illa s

quidem,quae supra d ix i, nova vobis esse arb itrabar, sed volan

tati omnium parui . His autem de rebus sol me i lle admo nuit ,

ut b revio r essem , qu i ipse iam praecip itans me quoque haec

praecipitem paene evolvere coegit . Sed tamen huius generis

demo nstratio est et doctrina ipsa vulgaris ; usus autem grav issimus et in ho c toto dicendi studio difli cillimus . Quam ob remquon iam de o rnatu omni o rat io n is sunt omnes, si no n patefact i,at certe commo nstrat i loci, nunc quid aptum sit, hoc est, qu idmax ime deceat in o rat io ne videamus. Quamquam id qu idem

perspicuum est, 11011 omn i causae nec aud itori neque personaeneque tempo ri co ngruere o rat io n is unum genus ; 11am et causae

script io .

3 . i l luminent w :

is used fo r pcrio d’: r cpf¢paa cs co rre

sponds in the fo rmer sense, m ptypacpy'

; in

the latter (P id . is m isleading) fi n i tio

in Quintil ian (l . 0 ) answers to the 671107169o f Rut il ius Lupus, 11. 5, i . e . definitio n .

1 . vel p lura et iam esse po saun tthese wo rds were natural ly suspected byBake, fo l lowed by Kayser and So ro f. I f

they are to be defended at a ll , it can o nlybe by deleting the comma after sim i l i a ,

and transla ting and indeed there may be

even mo re to o l ike these.

’

But thewo rdsl o o k much l ike a marginal no te.

55 208 - 227 . Crassus, af ter apo logismgf or tlze rapi

'

dt ty wet/t whi t /z lze [tas passedover t/tefigu t es , po ints out the impo r tanceof adapt ing oratory to tile condi ti ons under

wai t }: i t zs to be used (55 209 and

goes on to treat qf del ivery (actio ) bat/t

genera lly (55 2 16 - 2 19 ) and in respectof gesture (55 2 20—2 23) and vo ice ( 552 24 fi n islzing with a proplzetiecomp/iment to Hortensim

4 . pu tas : Ro by, 5 1 746 o r 5 1 776.

5. efl 11di sse : i . 1 59 .

6 . supra , i . e. befo re, 5 202 .

7 . so l , now setting, fo r the co nversationhad begun

‘ inclinato 1am die,’

5 1 7 . Fo r

zlle cp . Acad . ii . 82 .

8 . p raec ip i tan s : Verg. Aen . 11. 9‘ iam

no x um ida caelo praecipi tat, where Fo rb iger gives many rel

’f. fo r the neuter use o f

the verb . add Acad. i i. 68,and cp . 5 186 .

i lluminant K.

1 3. comm o n strat i l o c i : 11. 174.

14. d eceat : i . 1 3 2 : Or. 1 2 3‘

pro babo

primum cum , qui quid deceat videb it :

haec enim sapien tia max ime adhi benda

eloquendi est, ut sit tempo rum perso narumque m oderato r ; 11um nec semper necapud omnis nec contra omnis nec pro

omnibus nec omnibus eodem mo do di

cendum arb itro r.

’

Cp . 5 70 ut enim in

vita, sic in o ratio ne nihil est difli ci l ius

quam quid deceat videre . 1 716o appel lant ho c Graeci ; no s dicamus sane

deco rum est autem quid decent o rato rividendum no n in sententi is so lum , sed

etiam in verb is ; no n en im omnis fo rtuna,no n omnis b o no s, no n omnis aucto ritas,no n omn is aetas, nec vero l o cus ant tempus

aut audito r omn is eo dem aut verb o rum

genere tractandus est aut sententiarum,

semperque in omni parte o ratio nis ut vitaequid deceat est considerandum.

’See fur

ther the ex tract from D io nys. Ha l . de

Lysia 9 , quo ted by Dr . Sandys ad lo c.

16 . c ongruere is o ften used by Cicero

in his dialogues (no t 1n his speeches) wi thdat . as wel l as wi th cum .

causae eap i t is we may translate‘ impo rtant criminal cases.

’ Beware o f

rendering capital causes, ’ which is m isleading ia English . Cp. L. 8: S. s. v.

caput iii . b ; i . 1 8 1 (no te), 23 1 , o f the caseo f Ruti l ius, who se co ndemnatio n invo lvedhis ex ile

,no t his death .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 26 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

56 Sed haec omnia perinde sunt, ut aguntur. Actio, inquam ,in

213 d icendo una dominatur ; sine hac summus orator esse in numero

nul lo potest, med iocris hac . instructus summo s saepe superare.

Huic primas dedisse Demosthenes dic itur, cum rogaretur , quid

in d icendo esset primum ; huic secundas , hu ic tertias ; quo m ihi smelius et iam illud ab Aeschine d ictum videri solet ; qui cum

propter ignominiam iudicn cessisset Athen is et se Rh o dum

co ntul isset, t ogatus a Rhodus legisse fertur o rat io nem i llam

egregiam,quam in Ctesipho ntem contra Demo sthenem dix erat ;

qua perlecta petitum ab eo est po st ridie, ut legeret illam etiam ,l o

quae erat contra ab Demo sthene pro Ctesipho nte dicta : quam

cum suavissima et maxima voce legisset , admirant ibus omn ibusquanto inquit magis m irarem in i, si audisset is ipsum ex quo

satis significavit , quantum esset in act io ne, qui o rat io nem eandem

214 al iam fore putarit acto re mutato . Qu id fuit in Graccho , quem 15

1 . per in de sun t , u t z Ro by, 5 1 707 .

a t and atque are almo st equally commonafter per inde.

agun tur ,

‘are delivered : i . e. the effect

o f al l these depends upon the manner o ftheir delivery.

2 . in num er o nul l o 5 33.

4 .

.pr imas , se. part is : Brut . 308 pri

mas in cansis agebat Ho rtensius’

°

ad Att .

i . ‘am o ris erga me tib i primas

defero’

° Orat . 18 with Sandys’no te.

D em o sth en es : Brut . 142‘ in Auto

nio actio singularis ut verum videretnr

in ho c i l lud, quod Demo sthenem ferunt

ei qui quaesivisset quid primum esset in

dicendo , actionem ; quid secundum, idem

et idem tertium respo ndisse. Nul la res

magis penetrat in animo s co sque fingit ,fo rmat, flectit , talesque o rato res videri

facit, quales ipsi se videri vo lunt .

’

Orat. 56

et infantes actio nis dignitate elo quentiae

saepe fructum tulerunt et diserti defo rm itate agendi multi infantes utati sunt, ut

iam no n sine causa Demo enes tribueri t

et primas et sccnndas et tertias actio ni.’

Dr. Sandys well refers to Baco n’

s EssayOf Baldness, and Hare

’

s Guesses at Tru th .

pp . 397—400 (ed. 1 866) fo r a m isunder

standing o f this saying and its co rrectio n .

The sto ry is frequently referred to , first

perhaps in Vita X Orat . Dem .

°

also inQuint. x i . 3, 6

‘ palmam pro nuntiatio ni

dedit,’

and P lutarch, Dem . 8 : cp . A.

Schaefer’s Demo sthenes, I”. p. i ii . 29 1 .

5 . quo m ih i mel ius : cp. 5 100‘

quo

mihi minus.

’

7. ign omin i am ; Aeschines so com

pletely failed in his attack upon Demosthenes (thro ugh Ctesipho n) that he didno t o b tain o ne- fi fth o f the vo tes o f the

judges, and therefo re was fined 1000

drachmas. He withdrew fi rst to Asia

Mino r, and after the death o f Alexander

to Rhodes. The sto ry in the tex t is to ldalso by Quint . x i . 3 , 7 , Pl in . H . N. vii .

1 10, P l in . Ep. 11 . 3

‘nisi vero falsum

putamus i l lud Aeschinis, qui cum legisset

Rhodiis o rationem Demo sthenis admirantibus cunctis, adiecisse fertur r t 86,ei ar

’

tr ofi 7 017 017711011 17110150117 6 ; et erat

Aeschines, si Demo stheni credimns,Aap rm m érar os. Fatebatur tamen longemelius eadem illa pronuntiasse ipsum qui

pepererat.’ I do no t knowwhere P liny go t

hi s vigo rous Greek : perhaps from Aesch .

inCtes. 5 18 2 . Demosthenesca llsAeschinesAap t po cpwvér ar o s in deCo r . 5 386 (p.

With his splendid vo ice, his tra ined

elo cution , and his practice in the statuesquemanner which best suited him, Aeschinesmust have had an advantage o ver hi s

o ppo nent in many accesso ri es o f efi'

ect’

(Jebb , Attic Orato rs, 11. The actio no f Dem o sthenes was o ften censured fo r

undue vehemence andwant o f self- restraint(Mahafi

'

y, ii . 2 ,1 3 . mi rarem in i : Roby, 51530,Madvig.

5 347, o bs. 2 . This imperfect is o ften

wro ngly explained .

1 5. p utar i t : so al l go od MSSthe vulgateputaret . El l . expla ins the tensenec agitur de Aeschine tum po tissimum

putan te, sed Cicero de Aesch inis sententia

iudicat’

: So ro f, fo llowed by Adler and

DE ORATORE I I I . 1 27

tu melius, Catu le, meministi, quod me puero tanto 0pere effer

retur ?‘ Quo me m iser conferam ? Quo vertam ? In Capito

l iumne ? At fratris sangu ine madet . An domum ? Matremne

ut m iseram lamentantem videam et ab iectam Quae sic ab illo

5 esse acta constabat o cul is, vo ce , gestu, in im ici ut lacrimas tenerenon po ssent . Haec ideo d ico pluribus, quod genus hoc to tumo rato res, qui sunt veritat is ipsius actores, reliquerunt ; im itato resautem veritatis, histrio nes, o ccupaverunt . Ac s ine dubio in omurre vincit im itat io nem veritas

,sed ea si satis in actio ne efficeret

10 ipsa per sese, arte pro fecto no n egeremus ; verum qu ia animi

1 . efi rrretur Lamb ino aucto re KSH f er retur w P Fr. 9 . sed ea an 5 Fr. H .

et ea Bak ium secuti K P .

Ham . says that sign i fl eav i t is equivalentto intel lejgi tur , and therefo re takes the

construction appro priate to the latter .

(P id.

’

s earlier view is sti l l retained side byside with this.) I t is simpler to ex plain(Ro by, 5 ‘ inasmuch as b e thought .

’

1 . m el ius : P id . says that Catulus wasquaesto r in the year after the murder o f

Gaius Gracchus : El l . mo re discreetlythat he may have been. He sto o d fo r

the co nsulship first in B. C . 107 (pro P lane.

5, when he must have been fo rty- two

years o f age ; therefo re he was b o rn no t

later than B. C. 149 , and hence was at

least nine o r ten years o lder than Crassus.

But i t is rather rash to assume that heheld al l o ffices but the consulship suo

anno . Crassus was in his nineteenthyear at the date o f the death o f Gracchus.

efi’

err et ur : so recent edito rs fo r f erretur o f the MSS .

,it is doub tful whether

Cicero wo uld have used

even with Iaudibus , much less witho ut .

Cp . de Rep. i . 67 , Ep. Fam . x . 26,2 . qu o d efi

’

erretur ,‘to be so

much praised ’

: quad seems to be nomi

native,no t

‘ he’

understo od. The date

o f the speech from which Cicero ex tracts

this passage canno t be determ ined . I t

seems to have b een del ivered no t longafter the murder o f Tiberius : and thusfurnishes a furt her reason fo r rejecting(wi th Ihne, Riim . Oesch . v. 79) the

‘sen

timental embell ishments ’

o f P lutarch as

to the retirement in which he spent hisearlier years , and his reluctance to takepa rt in po l itics. I t may po ssibly be thespeech in favour o f the b i ll o f C . Papirius

Carbo (B. C. 1 3 1 ) allowing re- electi on to

the tri buneship , from which Charisius hasreserved two fragments (cf.Wo rdswo rth ’specimens, p . o ne being

‘ pessimi

Tiberium ,fratrem meum o ptimum , inter

fecerunt em videte quam par pari sint. ’Cp . Meyer’s Fragm . Or. pp. 2 27—249 .

El l . can hardly be right in assigning it toB. C . 1 2 1 , twelve years after the murder o f

Ti beri us. The date o f the speech fo rVettius, at which , as P lutarch says, the

people were wi ld and frantic with delight ;all o ther o rato rs seemed mere childrencompared to him ,

’canno t be fi xed, but it

was befo re his quaesto rsh ip in B. C. 1 26.

Cicero does no t mean, as So ro f says, thatC . Gracchus was indebted fo r h is reputation entirely to his delivery. Cp. Brut . 33,1 26 , andMommsen, ii i . 1 1 3 . The del iveryo fGaius is described in P lut . Ti b . Gracch .

c . 2, where see D r. Ho lden’

s useful no tes.

2 . Capi to l ium : the attack o f Nasicaand his party was made upo n Tiberi usand his friends, when assemb led in the

area Capitol ina ,and Tiberius was kil led

o n the slo pe o f the Capi to l , in front o f thetemple o f Fides

,in which the senate was

sitting at the time. Cp . P lut . Tib . Gracch.

19 , Jo rdan Riim. Top . i . 2 , p. 4 1 . Burn ’

s

assignment o f the site o f the temple o f

Fides behind the Capito lium can hardl

be right : cp . Appian , Bell . Civ. i . 1

discussed in Hermes,1882 , pp. 1 15 f.

4. ab i ec tam : 5 2 18 .

5 . in im i c i : emphatic from its po sit io n .

7 . ver i tat i s, reality,

’i . 77 . 149, 11.

34, 94 . We may remember the reply o fGarrick to the Bisho p o f Lo ndon we

de l iver fictio ns as tho ugh they were true ;preachers deliver truths as tho ugh theywere fictions.

’Cp . 11 . 193 ff .

10. arte : Cicero pro bab ly never used

egeo with a genitive. (Ep. ad Fam . ix . 3medicinae egeamus is mo re than doubt

ful . Fo r ad Att . v11. 2 2 cp . Bo o t ’s no te adRo by

, 5 1335

1 28 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

permo t io , quae maxime aut declaranda aut imitanda est actione,

perturbata saspe ita est , ut o b scuretur ac paene o b ruatur, dis

cut ienda sunt ea, quae o b scu1a nt , et ea, quae sunt eminent ia et

prompta , sumenda . Omnis enim mo tus an imi suum quendam a

natura habet vo ltum et so num et gestum ; co rpusque to tum 5

hom inis et eius omnis vo ltus omnesque voces, ut nervi in fid ibus,ita sonant, ut a mo tu animi quoque sunt pulsae. Nam vo ces utchordae sunt intentae, quae ad quemque tactum respo ndeant,

acuta gravis, cita tarda, magna parva ; quas tamen inter omnisest suo quoque in genere mediocris, atque etiam illa sunt ab 10

his delapsa plura genera, leve asperum , co ntractum d if’fusum,

r. im i tanda : cp. Longin . p. 310, who

defines vrrdx p wts (= at tzo) as 1151417019 r aw

toar’

dAnOetav éxda rar 111171101 071! v floss:teal naomy, A. i

"

2 . o b ruatur ,

‘smo thered,

’

as if hiddenunder a mass o f falling earth .4. pr ompts : we might say ‘

striking’

;

bro ught out into rominence.

6 . v o ces :‘ digerent kinds o f vo ice,’ o r

tones,’no t sounds,

’as o ften.

7. so n an t : used by z eugma with co rpus and v o l tus , instead o f commoventu r

o r some such wo rd : so to o pul sae is

cho sen as adapted to nerv i ; we mightsay

‘touched ’

: qu oque o f co urse agrees

with m o tu . On the relatio ns betweenemo tions and lo oks, gestures and tones,

cp. Sully’s Outl ines of P sycholog , p. 454,H . Spencer’s P r inciples of P syrhology, ii.

P art viii. c. iv. and especial ly Darwin ’

s

E xpressi on of the Emotions , cc. i - i ii.

8 . i n ten tas quae resp o nd ean t : set

so as to answer to .

’

9 .

10. su o qu oque in genere : the m o

seems to be redundant ; but cp . Lachmann

and Munro o n Lucret . i i . 37 1 , and Madvig on de Fin. v. 46. Lachmann reads

in Varro R. R. i . 7, 2‘

quaecumque suo

quoque lo co sunt po sita , w’ here Keil now

has ‘

quae suo quioque lo co sunt po

o sita .

’

Madvig shows how first ‘suns quisque

’

is treated as a single wo rd, equivalent toeach several ,’ comparing Tac. Ann. x iv.

2 7 (cp . Furneaux s no te ) and Cic. Acad.

19 (cp . Reid’

s no te) , and then ‘ haecco nsuetudo ad ipsam i l lam

,unde erat

o rta, mutandam interdum valuit. Nam

pro pter huius generis sim il itudinem etiam

i n vera distributions, in qua aliud al io

relatum significaretur, interdum s uus

qu isque con iunctione dictum est, cum

quisque alio casu poni deberet ; ita divisio nis et separatio uis s

ignificatio eminet,

relatio nis o bscuratur.

’e quo tes, among

o ther passages, Liv. in . 2 2 , 6 equitesitem suae cuique parti po st principiaco l locat,

’and adds debebat scrib i suos.

’

ab h i s delap sa ,‘ derived from these’

delahor in this sense o f passing’is much

mo re common with in c. ace. cp. i . 96,11. 246 , etc .

1 1 . l ove Quintilian x i . 3, 1 5 contrastsIa n

'

s et aspera and asmo stMSS.(includingM) have leve, I do no t seewhy it should bechanged by al l recent edito rs to lent .

co n trac tum seems to mean ‘o f limited

vo lume.

’

The co ntrast occurs several timesin Quintilian , but in slightlyvarying senses;contracta et fusa

’in x i . 3, 15 refer to the

natural qual ity o f the vo ice : in 5 48‘con

tractum atque submissum’deno te a quiet ,

almo st timo rous delivery, co ntrasted withaliquid plenius et erectius

’

in 5 64 wehave ‘ in metu et verecundia co ntracta (sitvo x ) at in egressionibus fusa et securae

claritati s,’in 5 1 75

‘non ho c misel lns et

pauperculus,”

submissa atque co ntracta

fo rtis et vehemens et latro ,”erecta et

co ncitata vo ce dicendum est ?’ Hence it

seems that co ntracta vo x is one whichei ther from natural limitati ons o r fromthe art o f the speaker do es no t take a

wide range either o f pitch o r o f intensity.difl trsum will be the0p o site. Of a singleno te, as here, i tmust be ‘limited in vo lume.

’

K iihner (1858) translates ‘

pi z z ieato undIigato

’ which P iderit (1859) and So ro f t eproduce. But these terms do no t seemveryappro priate, o rsuitab le to thein Quintilian. So ro f assumes that theyco rrespond to the terms suggested byEl lendt, gepresst and f rei , dreist ; but isthis so ?

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

130 M. 1 111 1 1 CI CERONI S

et Atreus fere to tus . Aliud m iserat io ac maero r, flex ib ile , p le

num ruterruptum,flebili voce °

quo nunc me vo rtam ? quod iter incipiam ingredi P

domum paternamne ? anne ad Peliae fi lias ?

et i llao pater, o patria, o Priam i domus !

et quae sequunturhaec omn ia videi inflammarei,

P riamo vi vitam evitarei .aliud metus

, dem issum et haesitans et ab iectum

multis sum mod is circumventus, morbo , ex sil io atque inop iatum pavor sapient iam omnem m i ex animato ex pecto rat ;

ma ter terrib ilem m inatur vitae cruciatum et necem ,

quae nemo est tam fi rmo ingen io et tanta co nfidentia ,

qu in refugiat timido sanguea atque ex a lb escat metu.

13 . ma ter om . M: alter P mater Ribbeck io suadente K S H Fr.

keep the future o f AI . Key held that theo lder writers used vort in the imperfect ,vert in the perfect tenses, and that this distinctio n is preserved in the MSS. , thoughef’faced by edito rs : cp. Trans. Phil . So c .

1 860—6 1 , p. 19 2 . I have o b served verymany cases in P lautus in which this ho ldsgo od, but sho uld no t like to assert it

universally : the o nly instance in Terenceagainst it is Eun. 343 when Umpfenbachreads aduor terat witho ut no ting anyvariatio n . Cp. Pho rm . 909 , Heaut . 656 .

Sto l z 2 p . 2 58 says that it is impo ssib leto say whether ver t o r vort ~ is the o lder

cp . Classical Review,i . 148

— v i nci te .

3 . qu o n un c , etc., from the Medea o f

Ennius (fr. x . Rib b . ) translated from

Eurip .Med. 502 11 1711 1101 rpam'

bp a z ; mi

r epa

t pbs na rpds Mucus, 0159 no t rrpo bo iiaa no)r drpavdcptnéuqv ; finp

d

s r aAaIvasHeA168113 ;1: 111633 7

’

dv 03V&m 1 6 o i'

no cs (in! rra r épa

x ar e’

x r a r ov. There is a do ub le renderingo f the first three wo rds, as o ften in earlytragedy.6 . 0 pater , etc. : 5 102 .

8 . v i dei M read videt and evi taret,which is stro ng evidence, as Stangl hasno ticed , that the diphtho ngwas used here.

9 . ev i tarei : this wo rd, no t fo und elsewhere, gives stro ng suppo rt to P ro f.

Nett leship

’

s derivatio n o f invitare,‘to put

life into cp. j ourn . P hi l . v. 2 1 . The

alliteration is no tewo rthy.

1 1 . m ul t i s , 5 1 54 from the Alcumaeo

o f Ennius (fr. i i . Ribb ., cp . Rtim . Trag . p .

The co njecture ‘multimo dis sum cir

cumventus’

(cp . Orat . 1 53) was a naturalo ne (1. has mul tis modis sum ) approvedby D r. Merry (Fragments p. 49) the

fo rm is actual ly found in P acuv. 307 R. , in

P lautus (o ften cp . Brix on Tri n . 93 1 ) andLucretius (cp. Munro o n i . but no t

in Ennius ex cept here by co njecture : henceco rrect Sandys on Orat . l . e., where Co rsseni i.2 655 has m isled h im . (Co rssen alsofalsely quo tes modis mu ltis from Lucret. i .

7 26 . LucianMiil ler adopts i t here : cp .

Enn ius’ p. 238 , and

‘ Enni Reliquiae’ p .

231 (T .rag fr. P l autus would no t

have hesitated to use modi’

s,but I can quo te

no paral lel from tragedy, ex cept domi

stant,’

if that is sound , from Enn ius Androm . Aechm . 78 . El l .’s no tio n thatm o d i s is a m ono syllab le is o bso lete.

1 3. mater : Alcmaeo n slew his mo therEri phyle, and was haunted by the Erinyes.

14. quae : there is an anaco luthon, andit do es no t much matter whether we saythat quae is fem . nom. with Pid. quae

nox eius m odi est ut’

) o r neu’

t. acc.

o bject to an anticipated transitive verb .

The latter is much the mo re commo n

usage.

1 5 . sang-

u su is the best estab lishedreading (so sanguis in de Fin . v. 3 1 ) .and is

better in itself than Ell.’s sangu ine : the

DE ORATORE I l l .

’

aliud vis, co ntentam, vehemens, imminens quadam incitat io ne 219

gravitat is

13 1

iterum Thyestes Atreum adtractatum advenit ,

iterum iam adgreditur me et quietum ex suscitat .

maior mihi moles, maius m iscendumst malum,

qu i il l ins acerb um cor contundam et comprimam.

al iud vo luptas , effusum ,lene, tenerum ,

hilaratum ac rem issumsed sib i cum tetulit co ro nam ob co l igandas nuptias,

tibi ferebat , cum simulabat se sibi alacriter dare,tum ad te lud ibunda docte et delicate detul it .

aliud molest ia, sine commiseratio ne grave quo ddam et uno pressu

ac sono o bductum :

qua tempestate Helenam Paris innuptis iunx it nuptns,

8 . col igandas (co l icandas AH) KS Fr. : col ligandas PH : co l locandas El l . : co iugandas

Klo tz , Lachm . ad Lucret . i i. p. 1 36.

edito res recentio res se sibi a iaci da reM9 . se sibi iam f acis dare Ri bbeck ium secuti

1 3. tempestate P ar is Helenam w KS

tempesta te Helenam P a r is Rib beck io aucto re P Fr.

change o f subject in ex al b escat presentsno difficulty. Cp. de Fin. 1. c . (Madvig) .

1 . v i s ,‘energy.

’

co nten tum ‘ in

tense’

: Sandys on Orat . 56 ‘vo let et

contenta vo ce atro citer dicere et summ issa

leniter et inclinata videri gravis et index a

miserab il is .

’

quadam inci tati o ns grav i tat i s : i .

16 1 , i i . 1 83 vehementi quadam incita

tione’

: here with an impressive vigour.’

3 . i terum , from the Atreus o fAccius (fr.

ii i . Atreus is the speaker , henceLamb inus ingeniously conjectured mecum

altercatum .

’ But Atreus is lo o king fo rward to guile, no t to wrangl ing. The

MSS. are much co rrupted , but the readingo fM gives a go od sense

,

‘to layhands on

A .

’The co nnex ion o f these verses with

tho se quo ted in 5 2 17 is indicated by Cic .

Tusc . iv. 77‘eius qui meditatur poenam

in fratrem novam : ma ior m ihi mo les, etc.

Quo igitur haec erumpit mo les ? Audi

Thyesten Ipsus hortatur’

etc. and is

devel o ped byRibbeck Rom . Trag. p . 448 .

The males is the tro uble o f his terrib lerevenge in slaying the sons o f Thyestesand serving up their flesh at a banquet.6. qu i , ab l .

7 . vo luptas , happiness. The source

o f the fo llowing fragment is unknown .

A H have col icandas, E coll igandas the

o lder edito rs co l locandas (which is the

reading o f 0P ) . and E11. no tes no variant.

Klotz read coiugandas,afterL.M‘

1illerdeRe

Metr. 36 1 (cp.Lachmann o n Lucr. ii . 1068)Kayser co ligandas ; Ribb . Frag. Com .

’ p.

r 1 7 co l igandas. Cp. ih. Co ro l l . x l . Col l i

gar i nuptiae quidni dicerentur ? si qui

dem “co niugia nuptse l igant in Sen .

Herc . Oct. 457 et artio r co l ligatio est

so cietatis pro pinquo rum . Cic . de Off. i .

1 7, 53 scribere no n dub i tavit ne mo neam

in co ronae meutio ne multo etiam aptio remvinciendi et nectendi quam iugandi voca

bulum fuisse .

’

A E H have se sibi a iaci

dare, whenceRibbeck reads sesib i alacri

ter dare,’ having previously suggested se

sib i iam facis dare,’ which So ro f ( 1 875)

and Ham . ( 1890) treat as his latest reading, and Fri edri ch also retains. The ear

l ier reading sese alteri dare is impossi

b le, i f o nly because o f the hiatus. The

situation canno t be precisely determined.

Perhaps a girl at a marriage spo rt ivelyto ok the wreath o f the b ride (here ad

dressed ) , and o ffered it to her, and thoughpretending merri ly to be claiming it fo rherself, handed it graceful ly to her.

1 1 . m o l estia , dejection .

’

p ressu, art iculati on,’ 5 43.

1 2 . o b ductum ,

‘ drawn o ut,’

i .e. slowlydelivered. (No t given in L. 81 I t

might also mean dul l ’ from the meta

pho r o f co ncealed, darkened.

’

1 3 . qua tempes tate , po ssib ly from the

I l iona o f Pacuvius, as Welcker su ted.

Cp. Ribbeck Frag. Trag.

’ p. 24§,gR6m.

Trag. p. 236. Hermann rightly trans

132 M. 1711 1 1 0103 1101111 9

ego tum gravida, ex plet is iam fui ad pariendum mensib us ;

per idem tempus P o lydo rum Hecuba partu postremo parit .omn is autem ho s motus sub sequi debet gestus, no n h ic verbaex primens scaenicus . sed universam rem et sentent iam non demo n

strat io ne, sed significatio ne declarans, laterum inflex io ne hac sfort i ac virili, no n ab scaena et h istrio nibus

,sed ab arm is aut

etiam a palaestra ; manus autem minus arguta, digitis sub sequensverba, no n ex primens ; b racchium pro cerius pro iectum quasi

quo ddam telum o rat io n is ; supplo sio ped is in co ntent io nib us aut

incipiendis aut finiendis . Sed in ore sunt omnia,in eo autem

ipso dom inatus est omnis o culo rum ; quo melius no stri ill i senes,qu i perso natum ne Ro scium quidem magno opere laudabant ;

po sed P ar is Helenam o f the MSS., to

avo id the accen t on the last syllab le o f

tempestate.

innup t i s nup t t t s . from Eur. Hel . 689dyap o s dr envos, (it 11601 , nar aa r éver

67 11r ha ir . The o x ymo ron is commoni t o ccurs in So ph . O. T . 1 2 14 : cp. dbwpa

661m So ph . Aj . 665, mjr qp 117.175e Soph .

a xupts xdpts Aesch . P rom . 555insepul ta sepu ltura Cic . Phil . i . 5 .

iungo in the active o f‘ wedding

’

is

rare : the passive is commo n enough .

2 . P o l yd o rum : cp . Eur . Hec . 3,Ho rn . 11. x x . 407 ff.

3 . m o tus : Kreb s- Schmalz (Antib . s. v.)assert that Cicero never uses motus i n the

plural fo r the movements o f the b ody, gestures and gesticula tion o f an o rato r , and

that gestus is o nly used tn the singular :

but cp . de Off. i . 1 30 et palaestrici mo tus

sunt saepe odio sio res et histri onum no n

nul l i gestus ineptus no n vacant .’

Unlessthe co ntex t (as here ) makes the meaningquite clear, he uses mo tus animo rum fo r‘emo tio ns.

’

verb a ex prim o n s i . 25 1 , Brut.15 1 (o f Anto nius)

‘

gestus non verba ex

primens.

sed cum sententia co ngruens.

’

Quint . x i . 3, 88 ff. ‘alii sunt qui res imita

tio ne sign ificant, quod est genus quam

l o ngi ssime in actione fugiendum : abesse

enim plurimum a sa ltato re debet o rato r,ut sit gestus ad sensum magis quam ad

verba accommodatns.

’

4. demonstrat i ons , i . c. by reproduc

ing tn mim icry.5 . l aterum : cp. i . 1 14. But although

the wo rd o ften means chest ’in Cicero , I

do no t think it necessarily has this fo rce.

Cp. Orat. in gestu status erectus et

celsus, ratus incessns nec ita longus, ex

cursio mo derata caque rara nulla mo ll itia cervicum ,nul lae argutiae digito rum , non

adnumerum art iculus eadens, trunco magisto to se ipse mo derans et vi ri li laterum tu

flex io ne, b rachii pro iecti one in co nten

tio nibus, co ntractio ne in remissis,

’ whereI should no t translate with Dr . Sandys a

manly ex pansio n o f the chest ,’ but rather

a vigo rous and manly att itude o f thebo dy.

’

6 . armi s : 5 200.

7 . ar gu ta ,‘

quick in i tsmo vements.

’

Cp.

arguti ocul i in de Leg. i . 2 7, Cv. Am . iii . 2 ,83 . AulusCel lins (i . 5, 2 ) says o fHo rtensius

q‘u . .od . rnulta munditia et circumspecte

compo siteque indutns et amictus esset ,manusque inter agendum fo rent argutae

admodum et gestuo sae,maledictis compellatio nibusque pro bris lactatusest,mul taque

i n cum quasi in histri onem in ipsis cansis

atque iudici is dicta sunt . Quintil ian x i . 3,

92 if . gives elab o rate instructions as to themanagement o f the fingers ,and says (5 18 1 )non comoedum esse sed o rato rem vo loquare

.

neque in gestu persequemur omnes

arguti as . Bttt P ro f. Nettlesh tp, Contri

butions,’ p. 2 76, seems right tn translating

here ‘tri cks . The meaning o f quickly

mo ving’

is assigned by some, but no t bythe best recent edito rs, to

‘argutum caput

in Verg. Geo rg. i ii . 80.

8 . p r o cer ius , to a greater distance,’

pro bably a unique instance o f this mean

i ng. If Mr.Wharton 15 right (Etym . Lat.

s. v.) in treating the wo rd simply as theadjective o f pro , it might mean herestraight o ut tn front.

’

9 sup p l o si o : 5 47co n ten ti o n i b us ,

‘ passages o f passion.

’

1 2 . Ro scium : i . 1 24, 1 29, 25 1 , 254 etc.

He must at this time have been at the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 34 .M. TULLI CI CERONI S

223 co ngruens esse debet, o culo s autem natura nobis,ut equo et

leoni saetas, caudam ,auris, ad motus animo rum declarando s

dedit,qua re in hac nostra actio ne secundum vo cem voltus valet ;

is autem o culis gubernatur. Atque in eis omn ibus , quae suntact io n is, inest quaedam vis a natura data ; qua re etiam hac 5imperiti, hac vo lgus, hac den ique barbari maxime commo ventur :

verba enim nem inem movent n isi cum , qu i eiusdem linguaesocietate co n iunctus est , sentent iaeque saepe acutae no n acuto rum

hom inum sensus praetervo lant : act io, quae prae se m o tum an im ifert, omnis mo vet isdem enim omn ium anim i mo t ibus conci

tantur et eos isdem not is et in alns agno scunt et in se ipsi

60 ind icant . Ad act io nis autem usum atque laudem max imam

224 sine dubio partem vo x o b t inet ; quae primum est o ptanda nobis ;deinde, quaecumque erit , ea tuenda ; de quo il lud iam n ih i l adhoc praecipiendi genus, quem ad modum voci serviatur : equidemtamen magno opere censeo serviendum ; sed illud videtur abhuius nostri sermonis o ffi cio no n abho rrere

,quod , ut dix i paulo

ante, plurim is in rebus quod maxime est utile, id nescio quo

pacto et iam decet maxime. Nam ad vo cem o b t inendam nih ilest ut ilius quam crebra mutat io ; nihil pernicio sius quam effusa

225 sine intermissione co ntent io . Qu id,ad auris nostras et act io n is

6 . hac volgus om . M incl . Fr. 15 . equidem tamen MKS Fr. equ idem P .

2 . sae tas : so used o f a l io n in Verg.

Aen . vii . 666 , o f a ho rse in Tuse. v. 6 2 .

The o ld reading iubas has scarcely anyautho rity, and is evidently a glo ss.

9 . prae se fer t, ex presses.

’ There aresome interesting i llustratio ns o f the powero f gesture to ex press b o th thought and

emo tio n in Farrar’s Chapters o n Lan

guage, pp . 73 ff . (cp . his St . Paul i . 99) andin Marsh’s Lectures, pp. 486

-

488 .

1 2 . ad ac t i o n i s u sum atqu e l audem,

‘ in effectiveness and success in delivery .

’

1 3 . o p tan da, Orat . 59,‘ac vo cis bo nitas

quidem 0ptanda est, no n est enim in no b is strangelysed tractatio atque usus in no b is.

’It

would be diffi cult to name an o rato r ,

highly successful with large audiences,who had no t an ex cellent vo ice .

15. v o c i serv i atur ,‘care is to be taken

o f the vo ice.

’

Co rnificius says that thethree chief qual ities o f a vo ice are compassmagn itudo ) , endurance (fi rm itudo ) , andex ib i l ity (mol l itudo ) magnitudinem

vo eis max ime pari t natura, nonnihi l auget ,sed max ime co nservat cura firm i tudinem

vo eis max ime comparat cura , no nnihi l

adauget , sed max ime conservat ratio declamatio nis : m o llitudinem vo eis, ho c est ,ut eam to rquere in dicendo pro no stro

commodo po ssimus, max ime faciet ex ercitatic declamat io nis ( i ii . 1 1 , He go es

o n to give directio ns fo r the practice o f

declamatio n . Cp . i . 2 5 1 , Quint . x i . 3 ,1 4

— 29 , and fo r the vari o us qua lities o f a

vo ice, Causeret, p. 202 .

1 7 . pau l o au t o : 5 1 78 .

1 8 . n esc i o quo pact o ,eno ughf

19 . o b t in en dam , preserve z’

but the

rule commo nly laid down that obtinere

never has the mean ing o f our wo rd o b

tain ’

is mistaken, Reid o n p . Sull . 1 .

Yet in several o f the ex amples given in

L. 8: S. fo r this meaning, maintain is a

better translatio n .

20. cause , unchecked.

’

DE ORATORE I I I . 1 35

Suavitatem quid est vicissitud ine et varietate et commuta tio ne

apt ius ? I taque idem Gracchus, quod potes aud ire, Catule, exLic in io cliente tuo , litterato hom ine, quem servum sib i i lle habu itad manum , cum eb urneo la sol itus est habere fistula qu i staret

5 o cculte post ipsum,cum co nt io naretur, peritum hom inem , qui

inflaret celeriter cum so num ,quo illum aut rem issum ex citaret

aut a co ntent ione revo caret .’ ‘Audivi mehercule,

’

inqui t Catulus‘et saspe sum adm iratus hominis cum di ligent iam tum etiamdo ctrinam et scientism .

’

Ego vero,’

inquit Crassus‘ ac do leo

qu idem i llo s viros in eam fraudem in re publica esse delapso s ;

3 . L i c in i o : the wife o f C. Gracchuswas a Licinia (no t apparently a near

relative to the o rato r) , and the slave mayhave b een part o f her dowry, and taken thename o f her gens upo n h is emancipatio n .

Catulus, with his lo ve fo r‘ literature,

may afterwards have acted as the man’

s

patronus. The sto ry is also to ld byQuint . i . 10, 27, Valerius Max . vi ii . 10, 1 ,and D io Cassius fr. 84 Melber (who dono t mentio n the slave

’s name), byCellins,

i . 1 1 who quo tes this passage from Cicero ,

and by P lutarch , Ti . Gracch. 2 , who callshim Licin ius. The inferio r MSS. heregive E rycino , whence Sch litz read Li

cinio Erycino ,’taking Erycinus to be the

slave’s name befo re emancipation , but thiswo uld no t ex plain the reading o f theMSS .

I t is o nly an accident that the slave hasthe name o f the speaker, Licin ius Crassus.4. ad manum ,

‘at his hand ’ = the

mo re usual ‘a manu

,

’ which o ccurs onlyin later writers (Kiihner, ii . 360 :

‘servum

a pedibus meum’in Cic . Att . viii . 5, 1 is

no t genuine (see Bo o t) ; hence co rrect

Ro by, 5 1 8 14, and L. 85 S. p. 4 a) . The

earliest instance which I have no ted is

Henz en 5394.

‘ Libumus L. Sei . Strab o n is a manu Salvilla co niunx fecit .

’I t

is found in Seneca, Apo c . ad fin . , and is

common in Suetonius and in later inscriptions. Cp . Marquardt, P rivatleben ,i”. 15 1 . Ad manum o ccurs in C . I . L.

vi . 2 , 4449 , l ibrar ius ad manum ih . 95 23.

eb urn eo la , the dim inutive adjectiveto suit fi stu la , whi ch Cicero pro bab lyregarded (though wrongly) as being a

diminutive in fo rm. Cp . aureo lus libellus ,

’

Acad. 11. 1 35,‘aureo la o ratiuncula

’

Nat . D . iii . 43 . But it is no t Cicero’

s

custom so to comb ine diminutives, as P id .

and So ro f say : c Reid o n Acad. l . c.

and Kiihner, i . 6 7 , and on Tusc . ii i . 2 .

Theusage ismo re common in comedy : cp.

adversative fo rce

P laut . Rud . 1 169 sici l icula argen teo la,’

and El l is on Catull. ii i . 1 8 turgidul i

o cel l i . ’ I t would pro bab ly be impo ssib leto find an instance in Cicero ’

s speeches,though he allows h imself parvo lus.

’

Cp.

Ro by, i . 55 856—8.

6 . sum so num : A. Gell ius (i . 1 1 , 10)tel ls us that tho se autho rities, who hadenquired mo re careful ly into the circumstances, sa id that the pipe was used onlyad reprimendum sedandnmque impetum

vo eis eius,’ an account which in view o f

the character o f the o rato ry o f Gracchus isthe mo re l ikely to be co rrect . Quintiliani. 10,

2 7 says that the slave fistula , quam

tonarion [pitch pipe] vo eant,modo s qui bus

deberet intendi, mo nstrabat . Haec c i curainter turb idissimas actiones vel terren ti 0ptimates vel iam timenti pro fui t .

’ Mr . A. J.

E ll is (Quant itative Pro nunciatio n o fLatin ,p. 1 1 2 ) remarks : Now the “ modos

”would seem to imply the cadences whichwere peculiar to the Greek musical modes,and it appears to me that, al tho ugh Quinti l ian very po ssibly used the wo rd at a

venture, knowing l ittle o f musical theo ry,this is a mo re likely so lutio n than Cicero ’

s,

put into the mo nth o f Crassus, since thesedifferent “ musical mo des”were especial ly

suitab le to Graechus’

s theatrical o rato ry.’He thinks that this shows that declaimersused a semi - chant , if no t a ful l chant (i b .

p. The languageo fQuin tilian suggeststhat fi stula is no t used here in i ts mo re

usua l sense o f a Pan’

s pipe, but fo r a singlepipe , like a t ibia . But i t is difficult toquo te a parallel . Cp . Verg. Eel . 11. 37,Ov. Met . x iii . 784 .

9 . Ego ver o ,‘ I eertainlyadmire him my

self ’ : there i s no thing o f the very commo n

here. Fo r Cicero’

s

Opinio n on the Gracchi, cp. i. 38 n .

10. fr audem ,erro r,

’self- dece tion,

’

a meaning which is common in P utus,

6 1 nondum plane ratio nem intellego .

136 M. TULLI CI CERONI S

quamquam ea tela tex itur et ea in civitate ratio vivend i po steritat lo stend itur, ut co rum civium , quos nostri patres no n tulerunt, iam

simil is habere cupiamus.

’ Mitte, o b secro ,’

inquit Crasse,’

Iulius

sermo nem istum et te ad Gracchi fistulam refer ; cuius ego

In omn i voce ’ inqu it Crassus 5227

‘ est quiddam med ium, sed suum cuique vo c i : h inc gradatimascendere vo cem [utile] et suave est (112 111 a princip io clamareagreste quiddam est), et idem illud ad fi rmandam est vo cem

salutare ; deinde est quiddam co ntent io n is extremum,quod tamen

interius est, quam acutissimus clamor, quo te fistula progred i no n l o

s inet, et iam ab ipsa co ntent io ne revo cab it est item contra

quiddam in rem issione gravissimum quoque tamquam sonorum

228

gradibus descenditur. Haec varietas et h ic per omnis so nosvoeis cursus et se tueb itur et act io ni adferet suavitatem . Sed

fistulato rem domi relinquet is, sensum huius co nsuetudinis vobis 15

cum ad fo rum deferet is .

Edidi, quae potn i, non ut volui,sed ut me tempo ris angustiae

co égerunt ; scitum est enim causam co nferre in tempus, cum

adferre plura , si cup ias, no n queas.

’ ‘ Tu vero ’

inquit Catulus

co nlegist i omn ia, quantum ego possum iudicare, ita divin itus, ut 20

no n a Graec is sumpsisse, sed eos ipsos haec do cere posse videare ;1 ea tela tex i tur et ea in civi tate rat io vi vendi ac .M, unde ea tela tex itur [ea in civi

tate r at io vivend i ] Fr . ea tela tex i tur et ea inci tatur in civi tate ratio vivendi PH : proincitatur S. vul t increbresci t tela tex itur ea in civi tate K .

Terence, and Lucretius, but do es no t seemto o ccur later than Cicero .

1 . ea i n c iv i tate rat i o v ivend i thesewo rds have been rejected as a glo ss upo nea tela : the in ferio r MSS . read ea incitatur in civitate, ’ etc . So ro f rightly ho lds‘ incitatur ratio ’

to be impo ssib le, and

pro po ses incrchresci t . But the simplestco rrectio n is to strike o ut ac, ado ptingo therwise the reading o f M I t is no t

po ssib le to say tela o stenditur,’

etc .

, but

Cic . o ften fo l lows up a metapho rical bya literal ex pressio n . Harn . defends in

citatur , as meaning ‘ is brought into quickco urse

’

: cp . i . 149 .

3. I ul i u s , the l ight - hearted and wi tty,do es no t wish the co nversation to taketo o serio us a turn .

6 . qui ddam m ed ium, a mean pitch .

’

The inferio r MSS . read ‘uti le et suave

est,

’ which Harn . defends. But wi th thepunctuat io n o f the tex t, ut i le is muchbetter omitted with M El lendt takes

it to refer to the case, which is no t in

questio n here, So ro f to the strengtheningo f the vo ice , which is better. Ern.

read quoddam but cp . Madvig on de

Fin. i . 38.

9 . co n ten t i o n i s ex trem um, ex treme

po int o f elevatio n the vo ice natura llyrises in pitch as it is strained in intensity.

t o . in t er ius est quam , etc . ,

‘ fallssho rt o f the shri llest screech ’

: ep . 5 190,fo r which L. S. give two inconsistent

explanatio ns.

1 1 . i am seems a necessary co rrection fo rtamen .

1 2 . qu oque = et ad quad. M have quad ,

o ther MSS. ad quad, which may well beright.

14 . ea tueb i tur

valebit.’

1 5 . sen sum h u ius co nsu etud in i s ,‘the

instinct derived from th is practice .

’

2 1 . sump si sse : so M,fo r which tu

ferio r MSS. have the glo ss didicisse.

ad firmandam vo cem

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

140

b ro ught together in different cases, i .

94, 2 1 3, 245 ; i i . 1 30, 146 . in - bi l is

active, i. 2 20.

adiudicare,‘to decide in o ne

'

s favour,’11 .

1 29 .

adiumen ta ,i ii . 84.

a diunctia, iii . 206 .

adiunctum ,11. 158 .

admirabi l is, astonishing ,

’i ii . 26 ; ad

m irab le,’

i . 6 .

adm irar i .‘to wo nder at,

’ii . 1 2 i ii . 102 ,

1 59 : admirat io,

‘ wo nder,’ i i . 69 ; inplur . i . 15 2 .

admodum n ihi l,11. 8 .

admonere i ii . 1 7 .

admon i ta , ii . 64.

admavere, i . 60 : a aurem,11. 153 : a . ara

tianem , 11. 337 .

adnomi'

,na t i a ii . 256 ; i ii. 206.

adr ipere,‘to catch up

’

a suggestion ,

an argument , i .b 2 14 ; a wo rd, i b .

255adsen tior , i . 35, 2 14 ; c. acc . i i . 2 27.adsequ i ,

‘to attain ,

’ i .e.

‘

grasp ,’

11. 7 ;‘ find,

’

ii 84.

adsi l i re, to burst into,

’11. 2 13 .

adspersus, seaso ned,’ i. 2 18.

adsuefactus adsuetus, c. ab l . i ii . 39 , 58 .

adsumere, 1. 34, 59 , 1 33 , 1 70, 188

,2 1 7

adsum i f ar i s, ii. 173.

adven ticia do ctrina, i i i . 1 35 .

adverb separated from the wo rd which itqual ifies, i . 3 2 , ii . 105,with a substant ive, iii . 202 : as attri

bute, i i i . 149 , 183 : as predicate, ii .

3 2 2 ; i i i . 103 .

adversar i, o f the Academics,

adversus aversus, i i . 256 .

adu lescentul i, its spelling, 1.

adumbrare, ii i . 16 .

advacatus, ii . 283, 301 .

aedes,

‘ houses,’

i i . 320.

Ael iana studia, i . 193 .

Aeli us (S . ) P aetus Catus, i . 198 , 2 1 2,

240 ; iii . 1 33 .

Ael ius (L .) Sti lo , i . 193, 265 : Intro d.

p . 50 .

Ael ius (L .) Lam ia ,11. 262 .

Ael ius (Q . ) Tubero , 11. 341 ; ii i . 87 .

Aem i l ius (L. P aul lus, i i . 27 2 .

Aem zl ius (M ) Lep idus P arczna , i . 40Introd . p . 50.

Aemi'

l zus (M. Lepidus,Aemi l ius UPI .) Scaurus , i . 2 14 ;

203 , 257 , 265, 280, 283 .

aequabi'

,l ztas ii . 345 .

aequa l is and par , i . 83 aequa les, i . 30 ;cp . i . 1 1 7.

aequ i tas,‘

justice,’i . 56 ;

ii . 102 .

impartiality, ’

INDEX.

agn ot io , i . 1 73 .

agrestis, 11. 10.

A iaces Oi lei , i i . 265.

A iax Telaman ius, ii . 1 93 .

a ia, wi tho ut ut , 11. 302 :

1 86 : a in tu i . 165 .

Albanum ,i i . 2 24 .

A lbius, L . ,11. 28 1 .

A lbucius, T. , 11. 28 1 ; i ii . 1 7 1 .

al bum pontificum , 11. 52 .

Alcibiades, 11. 93 ; iii . 1 39 .

alere, to keep alive, i i i . 48 : cp . 11. 1 23.

A lex ander , i i . 341°

a l ienus locus, 1ii . 1 49 .

a l ienarum def ensia, 1i . 200.

a l i i ceter i,ii i . 1 7 : al ias res agere, i ii .

with ut, 11. 39 ,

al iquando , 11. 99 , 2 74 .

a l i°

,qu i d‘something particular ,

’11. 1 70.

al zqu zs, iii . 47 ; ii . 1 7 , om itted,i . 30 ; 11. 2 28 .

al i ter , iii 106 .

a l ius.

et , iii . 66.

a llego ry, ii . 26 1 ° iit . 166, 167 .

al l icere,ii . 324.

a l litera tio n, t . 2 ; iii . 2 19 .

a l luvianes, i . 1 73 .

a lter,in enumeration,

295 .

i . 1 24 ; 11. 1 16,

(ex ) aequo ,aequus an imus, i . 18 .

Aeselzines (the philo so pher) , 1..45 .

Aeselzines (the o rato r), ti . 94 ; i i i . 28 , 2 1 3.

Aese/zy lus, iii . 2 7 .

Aesopus, 1. 2595aesius ingen i , iii . 145 .

aetas , aetas pr ima ,i . 3 : ad .

in iens i . 96 ; id aetat is, i . 20 7 :aetas et usus

,i . 5 ; ii . 1 1 7 : aetatisplemes,

1 . 1 .

aetates, 11. 92 ; i . 40, 165.

aetates et tempora , i . 16 ; cp . 1 7 1 .

affi rmati ve verb s to be suppl ied from

negative, i . 59 , 220.

Af n’

eanus the elder, 1. 2 1 1 ; the yo unger,i . 2 1 1 iii . 28 . Cp. Cornelius .

agentes, in actio n,’ ii . 358 .

agere, to conduct a case, i . 2 1 8‘to deliver a speech,’ 11. 3 2 2 , iti . 102

to discuss,’i ii . 60 : a . al ias res , iii . 5 1

a . al iqu id, 11. 3 1 1°

a geslum , 11. 233a . lege, i . 167 ; plus a . cum ali quo , i

167 : a . n i li i l , iii . 197 : agere distin

guished fromfi er z ,Agesi laus, iii . 1 39 .

aggr edi ,agi tare, 2 37 , 25 1 .

agi tat io ,Aglaophon ,

i ii . 26 .

agnoseere,

INDEX.

a lter utro, iii . 109 .

a ltum ,

‘the high sea,

’

i ii . 145.

amabo te, i i . 2 78 .

arti /agendi causa ,

‘ the po int at issue,’ii

104 : a . na tura , ii i . 1 1 1 .

ambigue a'

i ,elum i . 140 ° i i . 1 10 .

ambigu i genera , i i . 255.

ambi tio , i . 1 , 78 ; cp . i i . 247° iii . 7 .

ambi tiosus,ambitus,

‘

perio d,’i ii . 1 86 .

amor osi ,a i i . 234.

ambulat io ,‘

.garden

-walk,’ i . 28 .

amen ta tus, i . 242 .

am2el us, 11. 9 1 .

amor , disting uished from eari tas,11. 206.

ampleeti , i ii . 2 2 .

ii i . 104.

,the fo rmula fo r,po si tio n o f impo rtance, ’ i ii. 7.

amp la s ,an

,i i i . 18 .

Anaco luthon : i . 1 1 , 23, 53, 58 , 84, 9 1 ,105, 147, 1 94, 196, 2 1 7 ; ii . 8 , 1 1 , 2 1 ,63, 8 2 , 1 2 2

,140, 19 2 , 244, 246, 264 ;

ii i . 3. 45, 66, 93 , 98. 106,144. 1 54,

Anapho ra : iti . 206 : (wi th chiasmtts, tt .

anceps, it. 1 25 ii i . 145 .

angu lus , retirement,’

i . 57 .

angustiae sp ir i tus, i ii . 1 8 1annelatus iii . 40.

an imus t 2 10 ; energy,’11. 73 ,

2 14 : cp . ii i . 3 1 , 19 2 . mens, i . 2 20.

anna l is lex , 11 26 1 : annalesmax imi , 11. 52 .

anqu irere, i . 1 5 1 .

anteoccupat io , i ii . 205 .

antepedesposi ta , i i i . 1 59 .

Ant iopa 11. t 55 .

Ant ipa ter , o f Sido n, iii . 1 94.

Ant ipater : cp . Caelius .

Anny/20, 11. 242 : the o rato r, In trod . p. 3 1 .

an tistes, i . 202 .

An t ist/ienes, iii . 62 .

An tistius, 11. 287 .

Anton ius, M ,Intro d. p . 1 3 82 : journey

to Cilicia, i. 82 ; 11 . 2 visi t to Athens

and Rhodes, ti . 3 : censo r, iii . 10 : his

i

l

i

roellus de ratione a’

ieena'

i , it . 94, 206 ;iii . 54, 189 : disguises his

learning, i . 208 ° ii . 4, 29, 43 : his

acco unt- bo oks, ii . 97 . his memo ry, i ii .1 2 2 : his defences, ti . 1 24 ; his style,i i i .

An ton ius Gn ipli o Introd. p . 5 1 .

Apel les, 1i i . 26 .

Apenn inus, iii . 69 .

Apol lo Pyl b ius,Apo l lon ius o f Alabanda, i . 75,Introd. p . 47.

iii

ii'

141

apo stro phe, 111. 1 7 1 .

apparatus, iii . 9 2 , 1 24.

appellere, 11. 1 54 .

appl ication is ius, i . 1 77.

appo sitio n, i . 1 14 ; i i . 79Appu leia lex ,

11 . 107 .

apte cum , i ii . 2 2 2 .

aptus, u 34, 56. 3 1 5 ; 111. I 97, 193»200 .

apud lwmines est homines habent, ii i . 84.

apud se esse, i . 2 14.

Aqui l ins, M . ,11. 1 88, 1 94 .

Aratus , i . 69 .

A reesilas, iii . 67, 80.

Arelzimedes, iii . 1 32 .

Arelty las, 111 . 139 .

ara'ere invidia , ii i . 8 .

argen tum , plate,’ i . 16 1 .

A rgonautarum naw'

s, i . 1 74.

argumenta : two classes, ii . 145a . tractatio , 11. 1 76, cp. 308 .

argute, ii . 1 8 : argu tus, iii . 2 20.

ar ies, 111. 158 (no te) .An

'

stides, ii . 341

A r istippus, i ii . 62 .

An'

stoplzanes (o f Byzantium ), iti . 1 32 .

Ar isto teles, i . 43, 49 (his style) , 55 (autho ro f a rheto ric) , ii . 43 (o n epideictic o ra

to ry), 58 (teacher o f Cal listhenes) , 152(his Tapica) , 160 (a predecesso r o fCrito laus) , iii . 62 (a pupil o f P lato ) ,67, 7 1 (his vis) , 80, 14 1 (o n Iso crates) ,1 8 2 (on rhythm) . A so urce fo r Cicero ,11. 1 16

, 323 , 326, 332 , 342 . Cp . Introd .

4 1 .

Arg

'

stox enus, nt . 152 .

arma pa laestra , itt . 200, 2 20.

ars,‘theo ry ,

’ i. 99 ; ii. 1 20, 1 57, 2 16, 2 18,2 29 ; iii . 182 : ‘

treatise,’ i . 9 1 ; ii . 64

scientific treatment,’

i . 92 ; ii . 30, 201

a . dicendi ,‘rheto ric , ’ ii . 160 : ar s ludi

era,11. 84 .

arsis and t/zesis, i . 262 (no te) .artes, attainments

,

’i . 5 : cp . 6, 8 (no te) ,

9 , 10,etc . :

‘ branches o f knowledge,’

i . 44, 187 ; 11. 108 .

art icul i , particles,’ 11. 359 7 11,

ii i . 1 86 .

artifex ,

‘artist, 1. 23, 51 ; tl i . 35 :

i . 1 1 1, 145 .

ar tifieium ,

‘system, i . 93, 96, 146 ; 11.

29 , 50, 83‘artistic treatment,

’ i. 50‘technical knowledge,

’i . 62

,239

‘trick,

’ i . 74 .

ar tifi eiosus, artistic,’i i. 34 : cp. 11. 29.

asper , harsh,’

i ii . 1 7 1 .

asper i tas conten tion is, ii . 2 1 2 .

aspieere,‘o bserve,

’i . 16 1 : ‘

gm , iti .102 .

assiduus, 11. 162 .

142

astri ctus numer is, i . 70 a . numerus, iii .

ll 75 ; er) 1 84astr o logia , i . 69 , 187 .

at ,‘on the o ther hand,

’ii . 193, 249 : at

tamen ,i . 148 ; ii . 84 : at en im, iii . 47,

1 88 .

acqu i , i . 1 37, 167°

ti . 59, 204 ,

2 34 ; i ii . 5 1

atten tzo an imi , 11. (attendere,A l l icorum f acetiae, ii . 2 1 7 .

atti ngere, 11. 163, 166 ; i . 82°

11. 362 .

attraccare, iii . 2 19.

attractio n, ii . 1 32 .

attribute, used concessively, 11. 1 8 : te

placed by a prep . and subst. iii . 8, byan ab l . , iii. 10 : transferred, iii . 56 .

aucto r , i . 1 98, 240° iii . 1 26 : a . publ ici

consi l zz , i . 2 1 1 , 2 1 5 ; ii i . 63 : auctor

and actor , me auctore, i . 54,25 1 ,

i ii . 54 .

auctor i tas , i . 4, 2 3, 1 80, auc

tor i tatis, iii . 5 .

auceps sy l labarum ,i . 2 36.

aucupar i , ii . 30 : a . verba ,andere,

‘to be impudent,’ i i i . 94 .

aua’zeutia , 11 . 325 .

audi re, ii . iii . 51 : a . in al iquem ,11.

285 : a . 212 , iii . 1 33 : a . male, ii . 2 77,

auf er re, 11. 2 16 .

augere res, cp . i . 94 ; ii i . 104 .

Aurel ius Cotta Introd . p. 20

i . 2 5, 1 32 ; ii . 1 2 , 98 ; iii . 1 1 , 3 1 , 145 .

Au rel ius Cotta (L. ii . 1 97 iii . 42 , 46 .

Aur ifex L. ii . 245 .

austerus, iii . 98,.

103 .

aut ,‘o r rather

,

’ i . 5 :‘o r else,

’

ii i . 7 :at any rate,

’

11. 208 : o r even,

’iii . 186

fo l lowed by a plural, 11. 16 .

autem ,

‘o n the o ther hand,

’ i . 1 1 5 ; iii . 29 .

aversio , iii . 205.

aversus, iii . 2 2 1 .

ba iulus, 11. 40.

Bal bus, v . Luci l ius.

ba lbus, i . 260.

ba lneae, 11. 2 2 2 .

barbari a , i . 1 1 8 .

beatus, ii . 144 ; iii . 64.

bel le, i . 247, 255 ; ii . 238 , 253 .

bene= va lde, ii . 2 59 , 36 1 : b . ex i stimare,‘to think wel l o f,’ ii . 32 2 .

blandus, i . 1 1 2 .

bona dicta , 11. 2 2 2 .

bona pars,bonus,

‘ patrio tic, ’ iii . 1 2 ; ironical , iii .64 : bonus vi r , 11. 85, 32 1 : c . dat ., 11.206 . serviceab le,’ iii . 1 39 .

brevis narratio , ii. 83 : brevi ter narrare,

ii . 326 : brevi , i . 34.

brevi tas,iii . 202 .

INDEX.

Bru l la , iti . 88 .

brumale signum, iii . 1 78 .

Brutus,v . j un ius.

Buculeius, M ,i. 1 79.

Byzan tu ,tt . 2 1 7.

canti lena , i . 105 .

capere,‘to capture,’ 11. 1 87 :

ti . 334 .

caput,‘c ivic status,

’i . 18 1 , 182 , 1 83 ; i ii .

10‘source, i . ii . 1 1 7, 1 30

‘ main po int,’ i . 87 , i i . 337 ;iii . 42 : main heads,

’ ii . 146 .

car ztas,11. carus, t

304carmen magi stri , i . 245.Carneades, i . 45, 49 ; ii . 1 55, 16 1 ; ii i . 68,

147carpere,

‘to pul l to pieces,’ iii . 190.

Carvi l ius (SA ) , ii . 249 .

Cassandra , ii . 265 .

casus, grammatical, ii i . 40.

caterva , iii . 196 .

to admit ,’

19 ; ii .

Catu lus,v. Lutat ius .

catus, i . 198 .

cauere, o f advocates, i . 2 1 2 .

cavernae navium , i ii . 1 80.

cam l latio, ii . cp . iti . 1 2 2 .

causa,

‘case,

’ i . 5 1 , 62 , 201 ; ii . 104, 1 33 .

‘ interest,’ i . 159

‘ po licy,’ i . 24‘ po int,’ ii . 104 : ‘

theme,’ii . 1 53 :

‘sup

cadens sim i l iter , tti . 206 .

cadere causa , i . 166, 167 .

cadere in disceptat ionem, 11. 5 1 1 3 .

caduceus,i . 202 .

caducus, i ii . 1 2 2 .

Caeci l ius Metellus Macedon icus (Q.)

Caeci l iusMetel lus Caprar ius (C 11. 267 .

Caeci l ius Metel lus Numidicus (Q.)263 , 2 75 ; iii . 68 .

Caeci l iusMetel lus P ius 11. 167 .

Caeci l ius Statius 11. 40, 257 .

caecus, passive, 11. 357 .

cam'

mon iae, i. 39 .

Caesar , v. j ul ius.

Caz’

eta , 11. 2 2 .

Ca lclzedon ius, 111. 1 28 .

cal l idus, i . 48 , 93, 109 , 2 18 .

Ca ll imac/ius, iii . 1 32 .

Ca l l istbenes, 11. 58 .

Ca lpurn ius Bestia 11. 283 .

Ca lpurn i us P iso F rugi ii . 51 .

Ca lpurn ius P iso ti . 265, 285.

Calvus, 11. 250.

ca lumn ia, 11. 2 26.

CampusMar tius, 11. 84.

Camp i lati , i ii . 167 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

146 I NDEX.

desperare, c. itt . 95.

despondere, i . 239 .

detorquere,°

t . 74.

detralzere,’

to disparage,’i . 35.

detrudere, i .deus,

‘ ideal, i . 106

° 11.

deven i re i . 3.

deversor ium ,11. 290.

di gen i tales, 1ii . 1 54.

Dialectic. 11. 1 57 .

dia lect ici,11. 1 1 1 iii . 58 .

dicaci las, 11. 2 1 8.

dicam vere, 11. 1 5 : d. saepiusdice

ui

re, to mention,’ti .

understo od from negare, i . 2 20

omitted, i . 8 ; iii . 1 7 1 dicendi rat io ,i ii . 72 : d. ex planato ry, 11. 29 1 .

dicta , i i . 2 2 1 , 253 .

dictio i . 2 2 , 52 , 1 57 ; 11. 270.

D i‘

,d2us i i . 199.

dies, its gender ,°

1ii . 2 2 .

dzfi ci l i s,hard to answer ,’ 11. 294.

difi'

usa ramis arbor , i . 28 .

digergre, i . 190 : digesta general im, i

1 8

digestio , i . q. 1i i . 205.

digi tus , fo re- finger,’11. 1 88.

dignar i , pass. in Cic ., ii i . 25

dzgn i ,tas i . ii . 207, 31 2 ; iii . 53,

I S5dzgr edi , 11. 80, 31 1 .

di iunctio , iii . 207 .

di l igen tia ,11.

dil igimus te, in co nversational style,

3 2

di la tare, to enlarge upon’

11. 109dzlor icare, 11. 1 24.

di luere= infi rmare,11. 296.

198 .

i . 1 2 1 ,D ina rcbus, 11. 94.

dinunzeratio,ii i . 207.

D iodorus,i. 45.

D i ogenes Sto icus, tt . 1 55D zon

,iii . 1 39 .

D iplzi lus, i . 1 36.

di r igere ad, o r c . ab l . , i . 1 30, 141° i ii . 90.

disceptatio , ii . 5, i ii . 1 2 2 .

discer e, to be studying,

’

i . 69 , 94°

11. 4d . m pro ii . 89 : d . 1)alaestram ,

i . 73.

disci°

,d2um no t dissi

° °

d2u 2n , 1ii. 6 1 .

disczpl ina °vetus

,i . 3 : d. reipubl icae, i .

1 59 , 1 96 : d. civitat is, ii . 67.

discrepare, its co nsttz , i ii . 1 96 : discrepansiii . 40 : discrepancia ,

11. 28 1 .

discr i,

bere i . 58 ; 11. 288 .

disercus eloquens, i. 94.

disiectus i.dzspositus ii i . 96.

i°

i

iti . 203.

i ii

disserend i ratio, i . 9 : d. ars, tt . 1 57 .

dissimi li tudo , want o f resemb lance,’

iti . 162 .

dissimulare, 11. 292 .

dissimu lat io ,‘ irony, ii . 269 °

disszpare rempubl icam ,i . 38.

disszjbat io ,’

1ii . 207 .

di ssociatus, 2 .

di —ssolvere repellere,

di sso lutum, iii . 207 .

dist

gzctio (a figure),

‘ po lish , 11.

3dist inctus,

’

1. 2 18 ° m .

distinguere orationem . i . 2 1 8 ;201 : d . 12isto r ian2, d. narr

l

a

l

tionem , 11.0

328 .

di sln'

flbuuo iti . 1 32 , 203.

d2°

t12y rambus,°

1ii . 1 85.

di'

wdere,°

ti . 80.

dio i

6

n i tas, i . 1 2 7,3 2

divin itus, i . 227 ; 11. 1 27 ; iti . 4.

divi sio , ii . 80 ; i ii.

divisor , in electi ons,

°

ti . 257 .

divortium , i ..

1 83 ; iit. 1 59 ; plur.,i11. 69 .

docti , i. 69 ; i i i . 79 .

doctr ina , i . 1 1 , 11. 1, 1 1 .

do lare orat ionem, ii . 54 .

dolet, i . 230.

dolor , i. 53 ; 11. 73, 200 ; 111 96 .

domesticus, ti . 38 .

dom i eius , ti . 2 .

domici leum impera ,i . 105 .

dom ina ri,i . 30 ; ti . 33.

dom inum esse, ti . 72 .

D om i tius A ltenobarbus, Cu ., tt . 45, 2 27,

2 30.

do ub le entendre, 11. 2 23.

D raco , i . 197 .

D rusus v. Livius.

dubi'

ta tzo , ti . 1 34, 142° iii . 203 .

duceref unus, ti . 283 : d. in ,ii . 2 54 : = repe

~

tere, ttt. 163° dud um : 11. 1 7 .

duei , 11. 231 .

dudum , i . 206 ; tti . 2 1 7 .

du lci,tudo ii i . 99 , 161 .

dum tax at,i . 249 ; 87 , 1 19 ; 111.

148 .

duodecim scr iptis ludere, i . 2 1 7 .

Dur on ius, M , 11. 257 , 2 74.

E fo r 111. 46 .

ecce, 11. 203 ; ii i . 31 wi th tibi , 11. 94.edere, to give out ,

edicturn censor iurn ,0

93 .

educere, 11. 1 24 , 356° m . 1 26

ef o r i ,efler re, to pub lish abro ad,

’i . 1 9 2

°

‘ bury,’ 11. 2 25, 32 7 : ‘emggerate,

’

ti . 267 :

INDEX.

‘ pronounce,’ii i . 40 :

‘ praise.’ iii . 2 14cp . iti . 1 36

°

efii se,‘ mn rio t,

’ii . 88.

efier'vescentia verba , ti . 88.

efi cere, i . 1 20 ; iti . 2 1 5.

efigics an tiqui tatis , i . 193.efi ngere, ii .

090, 354.

efl orescere,’

t . 20 ; ii . 319 ; iii . 185.

ef uem u 1 75f undere

,i . 1 59

° iii . 208.

ego em , in reply, ii .egregi us,

‘eminen t,

’i . 1 1 .

eicere, i . 146 ; ti . 102 , 234 (no te) .ciera, ii . 285.

elaborare, i. 1 8, 2 2 , 54, 252 ; iii. 1 35.

elatus,11. 1 58 .

39 °

elementum,

°

t . 163.

elevare,el icere,

°

1. 1 58 ; 11. 1 3 ; 1ii . 79 .

elocuti'

o m an is, i . 20.

eloquens , its abl ., i . 259 .

eloquentia, its iniiuence,°

one o f the

greaétest virtues, ii i . 55, 65 : e.pri nceps,

111 3eludere,

‘ to fo il,’ 11. 2 2 2 .

emblema, iit . 1 7 1 .

emissum ,11. 2 19 .

Empedocles, t . 2 1 7 .

en im, ii1. 52, 75.

Enn ius, Q.,i . 1 54, 198 f. ; 11 . 1 56, 2 2 2 ,

276 ; ii i . 27 : quo ted, Aiax , i ii . 162 : Alcumaco , iii . 1 54, 2 1 8 : Andromache, iii

102 , 1 83 : Eumenides, i ii . 1 54 : Medea ,i ii . 2 1 7 : Thyes tes, ii1. 164 : Annales (l) ,1ii . 167 .

enuclea tus, ii i . 32 .

enumerare, i . 9 .

enuntiare mfi rre, iii . 168,eo therefo re,’ ti . 37, 47 : eoeo . . ne, iii . 1 89 .

Eparn inondas, i . 2 10°

tt . 341° iti . 139 .

eplzebis, ex cedere ex , ii. 326 .

Epitorus, 94 ; iii . 36.

ep i logu s,epu larumr

j‘ides,

°

1ii . 197 .

epulones, iii . 3.

equ idem,

‘

ti .

equum adimere, 11. 287.erctum cier i , i . 237 : erciscundae f amil iae , ih.

E retr ici,iii 62 .

erga ,

ergo , in questions o f astonishment, 11.

366 ; ii i . 37 .

err or is inductio , iii . 205.

erudi t io , i . 1 7erudi tus, i . 1 7, 51 , 67 ; 11. 138 .

eruere, iii . 70.

E squ i l ina porta, 11. 2 76 .

esse, o rato ris, ii1. 201‘ is fo r us,

’

i .e. 15

ui , 1ii . 187:

147

held to be,’i ii . 8 1 ‘

to live, ’ 1ii . 140omitted after vult, 11. 246 : in an em

phatic po sition, iii . 31 : esse sex tant is,ii. 253 : est ut , ti . esse a . ,

i . 55e. apud, i ii . 84 : e. de, i . 1 38 ; 2 . ex , ii .248 : e. 2

°

,n i. 65, 79 , 1 23 ; i i . 46,1 2 2, 243, 292 , 313 ; ii i . 43,

79 , 100, 2 14, 2 2 1 .

et,

"also , i. 147

.

‘and indeed,

’iii . 188

and in fact , ti . 80 ; iii . 185 :‘and yet,

’

no t used in the apodo sis afteran imperative, ii . 1 34 : in the last

member o f an enumeratio n , i i . 46 ii i .

1 1 3 (but cp. i . in anaco luthon,ii . 48 .

cc, i . 39, 166 ; 11. 109, 31 7 ; iii .

neque vero, 11. 98 :143

et non ,o r ac non , withpotius omitted, i .

102 ; ii . 1 34 ; 1ii . 144.

etiam si , c. subj . i . 73 ; iii . 64.et/zologi , ii . 242 , 244.

wadere, i . 1 26 .

E ucl ides, 1ii . 1 32 .

evellere l inguanz, iii . 4 .

evertere, 11. 161 .

evi tar i , iti . 2 1 7 .

evolare, ii . 209 .

Eur ipides, iit .Eux znuspontus, i . 1 74 .

ex ,2,

‘ in consequence o f,’

154 ; iii .

57 , 89 , 1 54, 2 1 3 : e republ ica, ii . 1 72ex ma iore ex minore, ii . 1 72 : ex

l2orn ine,’

1. 1 3 ex quo, 1ii . 6 . ex an imi

senten tia, ii . 260 ex super io re (in

f er i ore) loco, iii . 23 : ex tempore, iii .194.

ex actzo , t . 37 .

ex acuere, i . 1 31 .

ex ag erare, i . 234.

ex albescere, i . 1 2 1

ex an imata ex i liter verba , iit . 41

ex cellere. to be especially applicab le,’

ex ceptio , i . 168 .

ex cidere, i . 5 , 94, 206 .

ex cipere, i . 96 ; ii . 32, 148 , 1 53 , 1 87 .

ex ci tare, i . 32 , 169, 245 ; i i . 82 , 1 75 .

ex clama re, ti . 39 .

ex clamat io, iti . 207 .

ex cludere, to hatch, ’ iii . 8 1 .

ex edra , i ii . 1 7 .

ex empla , an‘

alogous cases,

’

1. 1 80 : ex

empl i causa, ii . 2 7 1°

ex emp lum, iii

205 .

et quidem,11.

ex erci tata oratio , iii . 79 .

ex erci tat io , i . 145 : 11. 96 : ii i . 79.ex lzeres, i .

.

1 75.

ex i l i'

ter , ttt111 41 .

148 INDEX .

ex imere ex def o r m, ii . 268 .

ex ire, with doub le entendre, 11. 2 23.

ex istimare==iudicare, i i . 3 : ex . bene, 11.

32 2 .

ex istimator , ct'itic,

’

iii . 83.

ex i tus, starting- po int,’ ii . 31 2 go al ,

’

i . 92 .

ex ordir i , ii . 145, 1 58 .

ex ordium, faults in an , ii . 31 5.

ex om are, i . 2 15 .

expedi re,‘to efi

'

ect,’

iii . 66 : expedi tas, 11.1 3 1 .

expendere argumenta, 11. 309 .

exp iscar i , i . 1 36 (i ) .explana tio , i ii . 202 .

expl icare, i. 1 55 expl icatus, 1. 4 : 11. 35,84 ; iii . 70, 103 : expl icate, 111. 53.

expo l ire, iii . 39 .

exponere, ii . 31 1 : exposi tus, i . 1 5 .

expr essa s, iii . 24, 47 .

expr imere, i . 32 , 1 55 ;m . 1 5 , 2 20 .

exproorare,°

1i . 305.

expromere, i . 1 7 .

ex qm rere,ti . 33.

ex sangu zs, i . 57 .

ex secm tio, ii1. 205ex specta : e, i ii . 6 : ex spectatio , i . 1 37, 1 80iii .

ex stare, i . 48 ; iii . 101 .

ex tenuare, o f so und, iti . 102 .

ex tenuatio , ii i . 202 .

ex torguere, 11. 109 .

ex ulcem re, 11. 303.

Fabel la, anecdo te,’11. 240.

Fabianusf orn ix , ii . 267 .

Fabius Max imus Cunctator , Q., i . 2 10 ;fi . 2 73, 290.

Faoius Max imus E lmm us, Q., i . 1 2 1 .

Fab

éus Max imus A l lobrog

‘icus, Q. ,

2 7 .

Fabius P ictor , Q., 11. 5 1 .

f abr icat io, iii . 167 .

Fabr icius Luscimes,C 11. 268, 290 ;

iii . 56 .

f acer e,‘to co in ,

’

11 . 36 ; iii . 37, 149, 1 54,167 : f o rat zonem ,

i. 63 ; iii . 1 84 : ‘ef

fect,’

i . 31 :‘vo te fo r,

’ ii . 268 : om itted,i . 29 ; ii . 38 , 169 .

f aces ver borum,iii . 4.

f acetiae, i . 1 7 ; 11. 2 1 8 f aceta s, i . 32 ; 11.2 70.

f aczes, i . 1 2 7 .

f aci l i ,s easy to attain,

’

ii . 90 easy tounderstand,

’11. 142 .

f aci le pr inceps, iii . 60 f aci l lime, 11. 346 .

f aci l i tas, go o d- nature, 11. 1 84.

facta , 11. 182 f o etus, 111. 1 54, 167, 1 84.

fl . 120220

f acultas, i . 2 14, 2 26 ; 11. 30, 33 ; ui . 34,

57f ami l ia ,

‘ pro perty, 1. 237f ami l iaepizi losoplzorum,

‘

i . 42accessib le,

’

ii . 61

285 : f ami l iar i ter , ii . 1 72 .

Fameius Strabo , C. ti . 2 70 ; iti . 1 83.

f ari , archai c, iii . 1 53 .

f astidiose, i .

f astigzum, 111. 1 80.

f e22u222 esse, 11. 233.

f ere,‘as a rule ,’ 11. 6 1 : ‘ fo r the mo st

part,’ ii . 142, 248 ; iii . 34, 1 53.

f er i re sensum ,111.

i

163 .

f erre, 1. 11 . 2 70 : f .

285 : amb iguo us, n

286 : prae sef erre,°

ti . 310.

f en-

um c2° °

1221e,

f ervé‘re, 111. 1 57.

f estivi tas, 11. 2 2 7, 328 .

f est ivus,‘charming,

’itt . 100.

fi cti , i . 1 1 5 .

f ides,‘ lyre, in . 2 16 .

fi des,‘ lo yalty,’ tn . 5 :

‘credit,

’u t . 104

cp . ii . 280.

ra oratioms, tti . 2 1 2 .

gig‘

ures, Introd . p. 6 1 fi'

.

fi lum , i i . 93 ; ii1. 103.

F imbr ia v. Flavi .us

fi ngeudi ars, sculpture,

’nt . 26.

fi ngere, i . 71 ; i i . 1 53.

fi u i ri verbis

fi n is,‘aim,

’

i . 145 :‘ limit,

’i .

I S4° cp 2 14

fi rmameuta causae, 11. 331 .

fi m zus,‘stro ng,

’ii . 314 .

fi stu la eburneo la , 111. 2 25.

Flavius Fimbr ia , C . 11. 9 1 .

Flavius, C22. i. 186 .

f lectere=— commovere, t 1 .

fl ex zm

bzl zs, 111.

fl ex ioues, iii . 98 .

fl ex us aetat is, i . 1 .

fl oreus, in pro sperity,’ 111. 1 1

r ious, i . 1 .

fl os vi tae, 111. 1 2 .

f luere, 111. 190 f luentes buccae, 11. 266 .

f ans, i. 42 ; ii . 1 1 7 ; i ii . 1 23.

f or enses res, i . 1f orma ,

i . 164 ; 111. 1 7 1 : f . et figu ra , nt34, I 79

f ormare, 111. 103, 201 f . et fi ngere, 111.

1 77 f orat ionem ,11. 36 ; iii . 1 90.

f ormu la iudici i , 11. 1 78 : j ?testamentorum,

i . 180.

f orn ix Fabu , 11. 267 f orn ices cael i , nt .162 .

f or si tan , 11. 1 36.

f orum , i . 32 , 35 111. 86 .

f ractus ac debi l i tatus, i . 1 2 1 .f rangere ado ersan

’

um, 11. 236.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

150

Hendiadys, i . 1 1 3 ; ii . 37, 90, 1 19, 2 1 1°

ii i . 102, 1 20, 161 etc .

her i , ii . 13Hermagoras, Introd. p. 47.

Herodotus, 11. 55.

herous numerus, iii . 182 .

b io,‘ here present, 1. 204 :

‘0f the

resent day,’ i . 2 1 9 ; ii . 4, iii .

2, 92 , 93 :

‘our own,

’iii .

200 : I nc and il le, i. 255° ii. 2

simi l itudo , fo r buius rei s. , ii . 37, 53, 96 .

kic, on this occasion,’i ii . 3.

Hippias, 1ii .Hippocrates,

’

1ii . 1 32 .

b i'

stor ta,‘ writing o f history,’ ii . 62 ‘

an

histo rical account,’

ii . 51 : plur. i . 1 58,1 87.

histri onum levis ars, i . 18 : 2102220 b istr io ,i i . 193:

hiulce, iii . 45.

Ii iulcus concursus °22erbor22m,

°

1i i . 1 71 .

hodie,‘even at the present day,

’i . 103.

Izomo 22022us, i. 1 1 7 : 12. 222222s ex omn ibus,i . 1 1 2 : 1202220and vi r , i ii. 1 3.

li onestas and ut i l i tas, i i . 335.

honores, i . 194, 199 .

borr idus, iii . 51 , 98 .

Hortensius.

Horta lus, iii . 228, 230.

b or tul i Ep2cureor 22m,iii . 63 .

bospes, i . 2 1 8 ; ii . 1 31 .

Hosti l ius Manci ,22us C., i . 1 81, 238 ; 11.

I 37Hosti l iauae actiones

,i . 245.

li umau itas, human nature,’i . 53

° ii . 86,230

‘courtesy,’ i . 27

° iii . 29 :‘edu

cation,’i . 32 .

liumanus,‘accompl ished, 1t

bum i strati ,‘ in o ur humble position,

’

1ii . 2 2 .

Hypallage, i. ii . 64, 65, 2 78 ,

iii. 1 47.Hyperbaton, 1. 39 °

11.

Hyper ides, i . i i . 94.

Hypsaeus v. P lauti .us

I actatus, stronger than versatus, i . 73.

iam, finally,’ i i . 2 1 1, 2 15

‘again,

’ii .

333 : marks a transition to a new sec

tion , 11. 83, 205 ; iii . 10 :‘at once,

’ii .

336 (it) : already,

’

i ii . 2 29 .

iam o ero , i . 8, 1 56 .

id aetat2°

,s i .

idem after qu i , ii . 250.

iei°

u222tas ii . 10 ° i°

e2u22us,iii . 51 .

igi tu r,‘ fo r instance

,

’i . 1 75 :

‘then, ’ tu

troducing an ex po sition,’ i . 166 nt .

0

after a digression, ii . 263.

2g°22is ignem incendit, ii . 190.

INDEX.

improvi sum, iii . 207 .

imprudentia , unintentional character,°

iii . 1 58 .

t tnpua’m s,

°

1ii . 18 : impudentia ,‘

1. 102 .

2°

mpude22ter ,°

1ii . 169 .

i 222pu lsi0 ad b ilari tatem,

°

1ii . 205 .

impune,‘safely,’ iii . 1 8 2 .

impuu itus,‘unchecked,’ i . 2 26 .

in ,‘ in spite o f,’ i . 16 ; iii . 29, 1 59 : ‘ within

’

o f time, i . 168 :‘ with respect to ,

’i . 47,

144 ; ii . 42 73. 279. 314. 1351) withverbs expressing Opinion , o r feeling, i .1 70 ; ii . 44, 92, 96, 307, 313,316 ; i ii 1 7 1 :

‘ when it is a case

o f’t . 88 ° ii . 2 2 2, 302 , 314 ; 1ii .

19 : c. acc., o f purpo se, u 266 : c. aoc.

after verbs o f rest, ii . 200 : c. ab l . utterverbs o fmo tion, i . 28 : omitted

'

tn verse,

ii i . 1 71 : quo or in qu ibus,‘ wherein,’

i . 93, 2 19 ; ii . 72, 83, 2 39 , 2 79 : esse

i 22 vitio ,‘ to be marked by a fail

ing’i22 orat ione,

‘ i n the course o f a

speech ’ : numero aliquo esse, iii . 33cp . 2 t 3.

ignotus, ii . 180.

i l le, quo ting 21 word, ii. 193 ; iti . 154o f a character in a drama, u .

1 58, 162 : marking a contrast , i . 1 70repeated, i ii . 2 , 299 ; iii . 10 : c.

gen . i ii . 161 , 184 :‘0f those days,’ ti . 1 :

the meaning supplied by the co ntex t,

i ll igatus, i i . 6 1 .

i l lumi22are verbis, iii . 103.

ii . 55,1ii . 144.

i l lustr i ,s ii . 137, 32

2

63.

imagines, ii . 6.

imago, i i . 265° iii . 207

imbuere, ii . 162, 289 .

im i tar i, i . 156

° the passive expressed byimitat ione simular i , ii . 189 .

imi tat io, how far al lowed to the o rato r,ti . 252 : i . depravata,

‘caricature,

’ii .

242 .

immer i to , ii . 32 2 .

immineus gestus, 11. 2 25.

imminutio , 1ii . 207 .immortal i tas, i . 196 ; ii . 36.

immutatio, iii . 207 ; iii . 167 .

impedire, ii . 26.

impel lere, iii . 55,“98 .

imperare eeuam, ii . 28.

Imperative future i . 208 ;imper i ti, i1. 1 51 , 223 : cp . i . 1 2 .

2°

mpetrare, i .importare artem, ti . 53 : cp . i . 38 .

importuu itas, i . 230 : importuuus, 11. 20 ;iii . 1 8 .

INDEX.

in , compounded with participles, i . 48,96 ; ii . 82 .

inan is, i .

.

37 '

incidere, intrans., i . 3, 64 ; 254 ;iii . 102 : trans. , 11. 336 iii . 4, 2 1

67.

incitare, i . 90, 149 ; ii . 324 ; iii . 2 2inei tat io , 1. 16 1

°

i ii . 2 19 .

incl inare, 11. 1 87 .

inelusus, i . 1 57 .

ineogn itusfli . 48, 96 °

11. 101 .

ineol2atus ,’

t . 5 .

incommoda . i . 1 78°

meanei nnus,ineondi tus, iii . 173

° incondite, iii . 1 75.

ineumbere, ii i . 55.

incunabula.

a’

oetr inae, 1. 23.

ineu rrere,ii . 1 39 ° iii . 182 .

incu rveseere,iii. 154.

inde with iam,i . 199 .

Indefinite subject, i . 30 ; 11. 2 28 .

Indi cative in conditional sentence, i . 48 ,1 86 : after a relative clause in an ex

clamation, iii . 7 : in repo rted tho ughtwhen defining, ii i . 34 : in restrictingrelative clauses, ii . 34,

.

105.

inducere,‘to introduce,

’

ii . 1 2 1 .

indutus soeeis,1ii . t 27 .

ineptiae, ii . 1 8 ° i ii . 2 2 2 .

ineptas, i. ii . 1 3, 1 7 ; iii . 84.

iner tza , ti . 101 .

inesse in , 11. 4.

inf antia , iii . 142 , 198 .

infi n i tae 2°

e2 uaest io, i . 1 38 . i . guacs

ti ones, 11. 6g

infi rma re argumenta , 11. 331 .

Infinitive pres. fo r perf., 11. 14 : active andpassive, side

.

by side, ti . 1 77 : irregularlydependent

,ii . 60, 69.

abstract, ii . 4 1 , 78 .

i nfi tzator , i . 168 : infi tiat io, i i . 105 .

infi x us in sensi bus,iii . 195 .

infl ammare, 11. 209 .

infl ammatio ,i

,22fl are iii. 102 ° infl atus

,iii . 40

° infl anii . 2 1 2 .

infl ectere verbum , iii . 168 .

infl ex io laterum, ii i . 2 20.

infl uere, ii . 2 1 2 ; iii . 9 1 .

inf ormare, i . 264.

mf reguen tes.

causae,

inf r ingere, 1ii . 1 86 : inf r ing‘i debi l itar ique,

i . 24 : cp. 1 2 1 .

inf ueatus, i ii . 100.

ingen za , o f the natural capacities o f

several perso ns,i. 6, 20, 106 , 1 15 ;

i i .

ingredi 2°

n = i 22eipere, i . 147 . i . ad , i . 94,208 .

inbaerere, to be bound up with,’

iti . 106.

in/zibere remos, i . 1 53.

151

in iquns ,ii . 328 .

in iur za ,‘ without reason, ’ i. 1 50.

innumerabi l i ter , i ii . 201

innuptae nuptiae, i11. 2 19 .

inquit , fo llowing the subject i . 149°

ii - 31’

111. 473 903190

2°

ns22° °

2n tza and i . 99, 203.

in0pia , i1i . 1 10° i 220ps qu idam,

‘a tho rough

beggar,’ ii . 40.

insem ire, i . 1 3.

i . 1 36.

insign is, 11. 90 ; 11i . 1 82 insigni a

ii . 36 .

insignitus, ii . 358 ° insign i a, 11. 349 .

222si 2222are, ii . 149 .

insi stere, ii i . 6 , 33,insalens

, i . 207 . insolen tia , i . 99°

tti .

44.

instans,insti tuere, i . 1 1 1

° insti tnta senlentia, iii .1 77 : cp u 5

insti tuta,i . 40.

instruerepraecepti s, tit . 105 . manusado rnare, i ii . 1 76 .

instrumen tnm,i . 165 ; 11. 146 , 366 ; m .

92 x95insu l t-as,in teger ,

‘unb iassed, fresh, na

tural, ’ 11. 1 88 . in in! 2g2°

0 esse, iii . 1 4.

in! 2112g222 , i . 209 ; ii . 2 , 288 ° intellegi

22010,‘ I mean,

’i ii . 1 55.

intendere, c. acc . i . 90, 143 : c . adv. o f

place, i . 1 35 ; ii .“

89 , 1 79 .

intentio 022210222222, ii i . 22 2 .

inten tas ac w imnens,

‘

ti . 2 1 1 .

in ter se, 11.

interclusio spi'

n tns, 11i . 18 1inter ior 2st, touches us mo re clo sely,’i i . 209 . inter ius, ii i . 190, 2 27 .

in terdicta 1. 41 .

interpel lat io , iii . 205.

interpretar i , 11.in ter/522mm argumentom m, 11. I 77 : i .

02200222222, 111. 18 1 : cp . 1 73.

inter ruptum , iii . 207.in terrupta 111. 2 1 7 .

inter spzratw,iii . 1 73, 198 .

2°

,nterva lla iii . 1 852222222 222222 ,

exhaustive, 1. 96.

in trare in sensum, i i . 109 .

intuer i , c . acc . , i . 6 11. 89 .

inven i re 2x , i . 16 ; ii . cp . 11.

1 16

inven ta,

‘ doct1i nes, t . 84 ; 11. 160.

inversio ,o

tro ny,’

i1i1 261 .

in t/221222,ti . 262 .

1 552

invidere al ien i in re, 11. 2 28 : ‘ to be ill

dispo sed towards, ’ ii . 1 85 .

invidia : adium , ii . 208 ° invidia ardere,

i ii . i° °

22222dzaefl a222ma , iti . 1 1 .

inustus, 11 . 1 89 .

202'

us, ii . 2 16.

2pse,‘the mere,

’i . 2 1

‘ with my own

eyes,’ ii ..

1 93 :‘o f themselves, ’ i . 250 ;

i i . 199 ; 1ii . 1 82 ,19 1 , etc . ipsi su is, ii . 8 .

ipsus, i ii . 2 1 7 (Accius) .iracundia ) eupidi tas, ho sti lity,

‘o utburst o f passion,’ ii . 203 ;

iron ia , ii . 2 70.

I rony , ii . 269 .

i rraueio , i . 259 .

2s u t, i . 1 u t quisque

eis no t i is, 11 . 3 .

I socrates, Introd . p. 35 ; 11. 94 ;in 28 36 59, 1 39. 14 I l 73

ita , limiting, i. 2 2 1 °

11. 30, 1 59 , 2 1 1 : in

ex clamation , iti . 5 1 : i ta . . ,ui i i . 16,1 59. 242. 31 7. 32 7 : iii 38 5° 103

I tal ia, i i . 1 54° i ii . 8 .

2tera ti0, iii . 208 .

iteratus ager , i i . 1 3 1 .

I thaca,i . 1 96 .

iubere legem , i . 60.

iucunditas, i . 27 : cp . ii i . 1 55 :

ii i . 56 .

iudicare i . 15 ; iii . 100 : iudiear i in ,i ii .

19 2 : iudicatae res,ii . 1 16 iudicatus,

ii . 255.

iudicem f err e, 11. 285.

i°

22d22i0,‘o n principle,’ 11. 10 : deliber

ately ,’ i ii . 10 :.

cp. i . 142° ii . 363

i°

22d22io an imi , iii . 59, 1 10 : cp . i i i .

1 92 .

iudicium‘criterion,’ ii i. 67 :cp. ii . 99 , 144, 1 9 2 .

I ul ius Caesar Strabo Vopiscus , C , In

trod. p. 25° i i . 1 2 (et saepius) :

w1t, 2 16,275, 276 , ii i . 30 : his

death , iii. 10.

I u l ius Caesar , L.,i i i . 10.

iunctio , rare in Cic . , i i i . 191 .

I un ia , 11. 2 25.

I nn ins Bru tus, L . , i . 37 ; 11. 2 25.

[ un ius Brutus, M., the jurist, 11. 142 ,2 2 3 f .

I nn ins Bru tus,M , the son o f the above,ii. 2 20 fi

'

.

iungere, c . ab l ., 11. 2 37 , and App . , i ii . 55.

iuri s consu ltus, i . 2 1 2 .

ins indicium,

‘court, 1. 41 , 42 , 48

1 73 ; iii . 1 10 :‘ justice, ‘ law,

ius publ icum e! pr ivatum , 1i .

201 ins i ii . 1 36 : i 22s

civi le, i . 40, ius imaginam,

ii . 2 25 : i as:

‘rights,

’i . 2 26 : ‘ pro per

sphere, ’ i . 70 : pro 22220 iure,

is, i . 2 1 7

iucundus,

ius, i . 41 , 248 ; i i i . 1 10

2 .prwatum, i . 1 78

INDEX.

iustus, 19 1 , 1 94 (t) . iusto

sacramento , i . 42 .

Jussive subjunctive fo llowed by a future ,i. 8.

Labi,

‘ to b lunder,t . 202 .

laborare,wi th de inter . , 11. 73 : 1202 labo r

andum ,ii . 8 : elaboro , i . 18 .

laressere,i . 1 7 ; i t . 236.

lacin ia, i ii . n o .

Lael ia ,°

1ii . 45.

Lael ius.

Sapiens, C. , i . 35, 2 1 5,255 ; i i . 2 2 , 1 54, i1i . 28, 45 .

Lael ius,.

D ecumusf ti . 25laesio, ii i . 205 .

Iaetus,

‘ lux uriant 1. 8 1 ° i ii . 1 55 .

lapsus populares, ways o f o ffending thepeople,

’i i . 339 .

lag i . 43.

la rgzfi cus, i ii . 1 57 .

largi ,r i ‘

to condo ne, i . 68, 202 .

Largus, o r Largius, 11. 240.

latera,

‘ lungs,’i . 1 14 : la terum i nflex io ,

ii i . 2 20 ° later is dolor , i ii . 6 .

Lat ine dieere, i . 144 ; iii . 37 , 49, 52 .

Latin i Roman i, i ii . 43 .

lat itudo verborum, bro ad pronunciatio n

o f words,’

i i . 9 1 : Iatus,°

1ii . 46 .

latrare, ii . 230 ° ii i . 1 38 .

laudandus in al ignagenere, ii i . 53laudare,

‘ to compo se a panegyric,’

ii . 341 .

laudafl’

o ii 43 ep ii i I <>5Lauren! um ,

°

ti . 2 2 .

laus, prai sewo rthy quali ty, merit ,’

i . 19 ;11 . 34 1 ; ii i . 53, etc .

lan tum at oumbere, i . 2 7 .

Ieeta verba,i . 1 54 iii . 39 , 1 50 : legere

verba,ii . 36 .

lector,11. 2 23.

leetulus, ii i . 1 7 : leetus, 11. 1 2 .

lege agere, i . 167 , 1 75 .

2 36

len itas ) (asper i tas , 11 . 2 1 2 .

1e22iter,11. 316 : rus tice, ii i . 46 .

lente,°

t i . 287 : cp . 2 79 .

Len tu lus, v. Cornel ius.

lepide, i ii . 1 7 1 .

Lepidus, v. Aemi l ias.

lepas, i . 1 7 , 2 1 3 ; ii . 2 19 ; i ii . 29 , 1 38 .

leviora ar tium studia , i . 2 1 2 .

1202'

s,wi thout weight ,

’

i . 1 8 ; 11. 302 .

li vis,’

1i i . 1 7 2 : lou'

fas, i ii . 201 .

l ex Appuleia , ii . 107 : l . Licin ia Mueia ,1. Tli oria , ii . 284 : 1. x 22.

tabularum, i. 194.

l i bare, i . 159 , 2 1 8 .

l ibel lus Anton i,i . 94 : in l ibel l is, i . 105 .

l iber,freely allowed, ’ ii i . 1 53 : unco n

fined,’

11. 67 : Iiber i = i22genu i , 11. 252

cp . i . 1 7 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

154

M2 ar2°

2i , iii . 62 .

me reu le, i . 164, 195.

memin i , c . acc ., ii i . 133, 194, 2 14 : c. pres.

inf., i . 24.

Memmius , C , 11. 240, 249 , 267, 283.

memor ,.

11..

140.

memor ia , i. 4, 1 8 ; reeordatio ,i . 2 28 .

memor i ter , i . 64, 88 .

mendaciuneu l is aspergere, 11. 241 .

mendieus, i ii . 92 .

Meneeles, 11. 95 .

Menedemus, t 85m m ,

‘spirit,

’

i . 196.

mer i pr incipes, 11 . 94 .

Metapho r, 11. 1 54, 167 ; i ii . 167 .metir i , i i i . 62 .

Metrodorus S2epsius , i . 45 .

metuere verer i , i i i . 1 1 7 .

meus, o n my part ,’ 11. 196 .

mi lle nummum, i i . 255.

m imi , 11. 242 .

Minervae szgnum,

min i str ator , i i . 305 : min istrat2i x , i . 75.

mirabi l is, i. ii . 19 1 .

mi rar i,i . 16 ; 11.

mi r zfi cus, ii i . 73 .

mi rum 11. 2 79miseere, i . 2 20 miseendo implere, 11.

203 :=mis2°

e22domissum telam , iii . 158 : missam f aeio ,i 44

mi ttere, in compounds, its fo rce,Mnemo nics, 11. 35o ff.modera r z”, 1. 1 8 ; ii . 72 ; iii . 53 .

moderat io , i . 1 8 ; 11. 342 ; ii i . 2 1 7 , 2 2 2

m. 0022'

s,i i i . 1 74.

moderatus,well

modfi catus, passive, i i i . 1 86 .

modo,‘ just

,

’

i . 1 79 : recently,’11. 53

o nly,’ i i .modu lar i

, iii . 1 85modus,

‘ modulatio n, i . 1 5 1 , i ii . 184‘tune,

’ i . 187 ; 102 , 1 74, 194‘rhythm, i i i . 1 7 1 :

molest i,

a 11. i i i . 2 19 : 222. mo les,°

1. 2 .

mo ll i s vox , ii i . 41 .

Mo lo n, Introd . p . 47 .

momen tum,i . 142 ; i i . 3 19 .

mon i ta , suggesti o ns,’

ti . 1 75.

mordax ,

moratus bene,°

1. 85.

mm bi, internal diso rders,

’

iii . 1 32 .

mores,i . 39 , 48 i i . 251

iii . 74 , 76, etc .

morum imi tat io, i ii . 204.

m

P . , i . 166, 2 1 2 , 2 1 7 ,240, 244 ; 285.

Mucius S2aevo la, Q. Augur , Introd.

p. 2 1 fi'

.

INDEX.

mulsum, 244 ; iii . 10.

g2°

dum,

°

ti . 282 .

mul lus sum, 358 : mul ti saepe, ii i .

9 : multum, c. comp . ,ii i. 9 2 .

Mummius , L., i i . 268 .

t . 32 .

mun itio , i i .

munus, ii . i ii . 1 1 9 .

musiea,i . 10 ; i ii . 79 .

mutuar i , i . 55 ; i1i . 72 , 108 : mutua tio ,i i i . 1 56

Myra, i i i . 26.

myster ia , iii . 64, 75 : 222. dieendi , i . 206 .

Naeu2°

,us Cu .

, i i . 45.

nam , in anticipatio n , i . 1 8 , 11.

25, 43, 206 : in answer, i . 101 : 22am

0222 12, i i . 144.

nar rare, 11. 31 2 , 326 . nar rat io , 11. 83i ii . 75 : cp. 11. 240, 26

1114.

nasei , to

nata 222200, iit . 149 .

natura rerum,i . 1 7

°tti. 26 : n . dicend i ,

ii . 307 : 22. nomina nt , i . 48 , 53, 67 ,165 : naturae ratio , iti . 1 2 2 .

naturae ‘natural features,

’ii . 251 : cp.

279 : natural gi fts,’

i i . 232 : cp . 11. 68 .

navare operam , ii . 26 .

Naucrates, i1 ii i . 1 73.

Navius, 11. 249 .

~ne, in an appended interrogation , 11 . 303 .

ne, only with perso nal o r demo nstrative

“ pronoun, ii i. 1 25

even - no t,’11. 19, 8 1 ; i tt . 16 7 .

2222, neque, adversative,

‘and yet no t,

’

i . 50, 2 1 8 ; ti . 19, 62° iti . 1 23,

1 90°

2222°.vero , i . 2 ; fo r new after ut ,

i . 19 : neque en im 2222, i. 1 30.

no2esse est, i i . 106 : 1202 necesse est at ,11. 1 29 .

n222°

s so22°

us, 11.

.

1 70.

negare, i . 99 ; ii. 105.

negative b efo re ut consecutive, non ut

sed ut , i . 75, 1 19 , 146 ; ti . 2 , 19 1 ,232 , 29 2 ; i ii . 50, 1 10, 1 84.

negotium, activi ty,’

i . I

nemo, with appellations o f perso ns, i . 14,9 1 , 1 29 ; ii . 1 2 2 , 280.

Neo pto lemus o f Ennius, 257 .

22202220, no t used by Cicero , i . 165.

nervi , the very substance,’

111. 106 ; n .

f orenses,°

111. 80.

nes2io gu is,‘some suppo sed,’ 11 . 31 ; o ne,

’

co ntemptuous, iii . 8 2 : cp. 2 24.

222x um , i . 1 73 ; i ii . 1 59 .

Nieander ,‘

t . 69 .

ad 5 . 222021ad 11. 25 :m i n] admodum

,ti . 8 . n i /zi l omn in0, i . 56 : n ihi l

agere, ii . 24 ; ii i . 197 : n . certi , ii i . 67 .

INDEX.

n imi rum, iii . 65.

n isi, in a relative clause, i . 1 26 : n isi

f orte, ii . 14.

n i tidus, smo o th ,’

iii . 51nobi l is; 11.

2 25 .

noenum ,ii . 39 (i ) .

no lle,‘to be indisposed to ,

’i . 1 24.

nomen , reputation,’ i . 1 20 ; iii . 54 : 22.

inven ire, ii . 257° ‘

account, 11. 274.

non , befo re a conditi onal.

clause, ii . 1 70in contrasts, i . 37, 62 ; 1i i . 100.

non 222m ,

‘ but no t

wwhen,

’

11. 279magi ,

s i . 1 31°

. sed, i . 6

modo”. ,sed i . 136 ; i ii . 43 : nan mada. 222 . . guidem,

°

t i . 5 : non 0220, i . 2 3,84 2 i ii ° 93 °

Nor00nus, C. 11. 197 fi'

.

narma , 111 190 :nos fo r ego , i . 78 (no te) .nosse atque ai

'

dzsse, i . 16120222

, i i . 337 : ut nommus, tt . 25.

noster , ironically, ii . 1 t 1 our friend,’

iii . 30, 46 .

nota , iii . 1 15 : natae argumentarum, 11.

1 74°

notare, i . 109 ; ii . 32 , 272 ; tti .

no tatio , i i . 358 .

N ovae, se. tabemae, ii . 266.

nooatus agzr, ii . 1 31 (l) .

N or/ ius,.

C i i . 255, 279 , 285.

nudus, ii . 265 : 22. orat ia, i . 2 18 .

nullus fo r non ,i . 8, 38 , 50 ; ti . 20.

cp . i . 81 .

1 55 : 22022 2st 2200272701212, 11.

num , re ated, ii . 20.

Numa ampi l ius, i . 37 ; 11. 154 ; ii1. 73,l 97

numerare in , i . 9 1‘to count as,

’

i i 49Numer ius Fur ius

,iii . 87 .

numerosas, ii . 34 (no te) 22. orat io , iii .1 85.

numerus,‘rhythm ,

’i . 152 , 1 87 ; iii . 1 74,

1 84°

22. inest in 22022, iii ..

185, 194ess2 in al iquo numero , ii i . 33nu lla n .,

i ii . 2 1 3 : in i l lo 22. i . 9 1 :numer i dispa res, iii . 1 77 : numer isastr ietiar , i . 70.

nunc,‘as it is,

’

ii . 1 89 .

nuneupare, i . 245 ; iii . 1 53.

nun tium rem i tiera, o f divo rce, i . 183.

nuper , ii i . 198 .

nutr ix , ii . 162 .

nutus,‘centripetal fo rce,’ iii . 1 78 : nutu,

by the wi ll ,’i . 38, 194.

00 20222 eausam, o r rem, i . 50, 2 15°

249° i ii . 38 .

00i r2 iudi'

a aai . 1 73

o0iurgat io , ii i . 205 .

00122t0me cum, i i . 61 .

155

a0ruere, i . 11. 292 : 002122,iii . 2 15.

o0s22nus , ii . 242 .

00s2u rar i ,°

1i . 95 .

o0s2urus, hard to understand,’i . 190

°

11.

84. 1 37 ; iii 6600s22ratio, ii1. 205.

00segu i , i . 3, 206 ;o0s2rvare,

‘to practise, ’ i . 97, 109 ;

a0signare,°

1. 1 74 ; ii . 248 .

o0saletus, hackneyed,’ i ii . 33, 150.

i°

i

obstm ere lumin ibus, i . 1 73obt inere ‘

to keep up,’

iii . 62 ° ‘ ho ld, ’ itt .2 24 : preserve,

’

ib

obtundere, ti . 282 ; i ii . 93 .

01 202202 1 , abs. iii . 157 .

aeeidere, to ruin

, do fo r,’

ii . 302 (commo nin P lautus) .

occupare, to do befo rehand,’i . 190 :

‘take

po ssessio n o f,

’

i ii . 2 14.

occupatio , i . 1 .

occurrere,‘to o ffer one

’

a help, 11

1 30, 2 2 1 ; ii i . 34, 19 1 : cp . ! 3- 1 3

021072i 22s, C22. , i . 166.

ocul i , their efi'

ect, i ii . 2 2 1 .

odiost

gs,

‘ troub lesome,’ i ti . 51 : cp . 11.

2302102022 ,

qfi na’ere,

°

1. 259 ; iii . 44.

mfi nsi'

o , ti . 208 .

ofi eere, i . 1 79 .

qfi eina,

0212us , 11. 265.

01222 peregr inum, iii . 44 : 01. 2220222

iii . 99 .

01222222 21palaestra ,°

1 .

Olympic games, ii i . 1 27.

022222i220,‘ to be sure ,

’

ti . 89°

56 ; i i ° 57 °

omn is, no thing but,’

11. 162 everykind o f,

’

i ii . 29 : 0. s0p2°

222120 ,

‘the

who le range o f philo so phy,’

i i . 5 .

opera ,‘ practice , i i . 101 : 0. 212d2

'

10,‘ in

tentionally,’ii i . 1 7 , 193.

operari as, 263.

apes, i . 1 50p i222ius, L . 1 32 , 134, 165 .

0p i 222i22s, Q., i i . 277.

op inabar , archaic, i i i . 1 53.

opin io ,‘suspicio n,’ i . 1 25 ° 0pi22io222 , as

i s thought,’ii . 101 , 2 10.

opor tet, its constructi o n, ii . 1 77 .

ii . 259 .

c . inf., i . 87 .

optatio , tti . 205respu01220, i . 1 .

opus,‘ mechanical wo rk,

opus 2st, i i . 43, 296, 326 : c. 110111 . 11.

209 , 2 29 : o . 2222sor iu222, ii . 367.

212° °

spu101io22is, 1ii . 2 2 .

156

Orata , v. Sergi us.

orati o , style,’ i . 1 7 ; 11. 88 : personified,ii . 1 57 ; i ii . 9 , 9 1 :

‘ language,’ ii . 197 ;

ii i . 51 , 182 :‘ part o f a speech 11. 1 14,"pr0se, iii . 53, 100, 1 53, 1 74 ,

1 84 : 0. 2i22i l is, iii . 109 : 0. perpetua ,ii i . 201 .

orator , Speaker,’ i . 202 : a vir bonus, 11 .

85 : akin to a poet, i . 1 28 : the

idea] , i . 59 . 87, 1 1 8 : contrasted wi thrhetor , ii i . 54

orbis verborumo

,

‘

period,’iii . 198 .

o rdo , i . 182 ; iii . 207 : cp. 11. 307 .

or2za re, i i . 341 : 0r 2201us, tt . 195 :

ornat issima °verba , iii . 5 . 0222012 i l lus

1r0r2,11 . 143 : 0. 2122 1iiere, 53

02 220122s orat io'

m s, i ii . 23, 1 70.

‘ impudence,’ i . 1 75 ; or is

pravitas, in are esse, to dependupon the face,’ iii . 2 2 1 .

0s2i°

10r2, ii . 144 .

ostendere,‘ to romise,

’

ti . 348 .

0s1i22222, ii. 2 7ot ium Graecum

,i . 2 2 ; 11.

f ruetus , 11. 2 2 .

ow ns,ti . 1 95 .

1 39 :

P 022 b orum a’

ix er im,i . 76 .

pacta 20221222210, ii . 1 00 .

P a22222ius, i . 246 ; 11 . 1 55, 1 87, 193 ; ii i .

paean ,iii . 1 83 .

paen i tet 222222221 mei , i ii . 3 2 cp . 11. 77 .

pa laestra ,iii . 83, 200 : p. disrere, i . 73.

P ampb i lus, i i i . 8 1 .

P anaetius,i . 45, 75.

P api r zus Ca rbo, C , i . 40, 154 ; 11. 9,106

, 165 , 169 , 1 70 ; iii. 28, 74 : Introd .

p . 8 .

P ap ir ius Carbo A27 22220, C , ii i . 10.

P ap irius Car bo , C22., Introd. p. 14.

par ,Par ‘m t

fig. i ° 9 °

pa re’re,

’

ti . 1 16 ° i ii . 24.

pa r ibus par i a relata , i ii . 206.

pari etum 2°

,22ra i ..

1 73.

par i ,12r o f time

,i i i . 10.

trapovopam'

a, 11. 250 : cp. 212 2222 22022 212 re,

i ii . 90 : gravis , suavis, iii . 96 .

pars : speei es, ii . 83 : in 20222 par tem, 1i .

90 : partes,‘ kinds,’ i . 189 ; ii. 166 ,

289 ; i i i . 1 10‘subdivisions,

’

i . 109;i i . 32 :

‘ po rtio ns,’ ti . 3 1 1 : ‘ duty,’

t

2 29 ; ii . 1 7 .

Parttciple used substantivally,‘

t . 1 16 (no te)°

i i . 105 , 302 . adjectivally wi th gen . ,ii.

1 84 : compounded wi thpresent o f attempted actio n, i i . 341 :representing a co nditional (i i . 109) o r

co ncessive clause, i . 2 , 99 ; 11. 235 ;i ii . 75.

01i 2°

INDEX.

°

i i

i°

i

p2r 2ip2°

20g220s22°

gu2, i . 393 : cp . 204.

p2r 202210r i , i : 97 , 101 i i . 287 .

percon tatio , i i i . 203 .

pereurrere, i . 205 : its perfect, i . 2 1 8 ; i ii52 : pereursum habere, i i . 1 40.

pereursio , i ii . 202 .

per2ussi0, beat,’in rhythm , i i i . 1 8 2 , 1 86 .

peregr inus,p22f 221i0 010222 abs01u1i0, iii . 19 2 :p22f e2122s i . 5 : perfectus i 22

a'i22220

’

0, it . 58 .

Perfect o f repeated action, 11. 24, 6 1° fo r

imp . subj . 111. 2 1 5 : so in negative

clauses, i . 10 ; 11. 1 2 2 , 16 1 , 230, 280

cp . i . 76 : wi th sequence o f a past tense,i . 96 ; i i . 340 ; ii i . 1 78 .

pe2f er 2°

2 02 sentire, iii . 1 3 .

perfici , finished, ii . 192 . cp . pe27°

2212°

0.

p22f u2221i0 (rare) , ii i . 7 .

P 22°i212s,

°

t . 2 16 ; ii . 93 ; i i i . 59 ,per i

‘culum , a crim inal trial ,

’

i ii . 1 2 2 .

per inde 221, i ii . 74, 2 1 3.

period, rheto rical , iii . 1 71 , 1 86

Latin terms fo r, v. ambitus, ci rcu i

tus, 20221i22u01i0,20222222220, orbis ver

borum .

P enpateti d, i ii . 62 , 1 15 .

per i re, to be lo st ,’

i . 1 8 .

per i te, 11. 8 1 .

perm irum ,i ii . 49 .

perm issio , ii i . 207 .

permotio mentis, i i . 1 78 .

perorare causam, 11. 1 24.

perpaulum ,11. 234.

P erperna , ii . 262 .

perpeti , ii . 77 .

par t im,c. gen . , i. 141 ; 11. 94, 308 tti .

106 : cp . 1. 2 20.

p0r 12°

1i0 02°1i22222, i . 2 2 cp . 11. 1 65.

pan /0 vox ,1i i . 2 1 6.

Passive, equivalent fo r a, lacking : f abr i20120222 222 habere, i ii . 167 : cp . 38 .

p012f a22r2, i . 204 .

pa12r f ami l ias, i . 1 32 , 1 59 ; i ti . 87 : p .

2100222221202 , ii . 10 :M 22 2100222221issi 2220,i i . 98 : p012r p01r0122s, i . 1 8 1 .

p012°

222s 21 1222122s, ii . 2 79 , 305 .

pa trimon ium dign itat is, iii . 3 .

patron i , plures in una causa, i i . 3 13.

p0222i10s gem rum , i . 1 89 ; ii . 145 .

pati/2222222122222

, tit . 1 71 .

pau lum, i . 95 its o rthography, i . 70.

P aulus, v. A2222i1i22s.

p22122s , i ii . 1 2 1 .

p222222i0 2°

2222222222r06i lis, 11. 265 .

p20'

is29220 ,i. 236.

p2112r2 222rv0s, iii . 2 16.

per , based upo n, ’ i ii . 1 57 : in tmesis, 11 .

27 1 p2r s2 , ii . 69 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

158

pr022022iu222, 11 . 86 .

15202210, v. 222022

pr02dio lum , ii i . 108 .

p2022ss2 ausp ici is, i . 39 : cp. i . 41 ,1 98 .

pr02 i2'2, i . 41 (i) .

pr022222°

22istro , ii i . 204

1520222020222, no t between cognomen

agnomen, 11. 260.

praeposterus, iii . 40, 49 .

p202p01222s ph i losoph ia ,i . 193.

pr02s2n'

p1u222, ii . 1 78 .

pr02s22°1i 222, i . 2 1 8 1 .

s22212222 22m in , i . 250 .

praesidium, i . 38 ; i i . 303, 307 : pr . mi l i

tum ,11. 335 .

pr02s10n1i0 (1232222701211, advantage o f po sit io n,

’i i . 209 .

pr02s1022,‘ex cel ,

’i . 58 ; 11. 5 ; i ii . 8 , 1 35,

etc . :‘

guarantee,’i . 44 ; 11. 38 :

‘an

swer fo r, ’ i . 1 1 3, 1 78 ; ii . 1 24.

1520 2122 2x sp22101i0222222, 11. 284.

1520 21222

222 , 11 . 1 1 .

praeter i tio , i . 1 8 (no te) .

p20212r i1us, omi tted,’

11. 1 10.

pra212x 22 2, 11. 31 7 .

praeto r, appo intment o f an advocate bythe , ii . 280.

p20m'

10s 222211221, wry faces,’

11. 9 1 ; 1ii .

2 2 2 .

precar io , ii i . 166 .

Predicate, singular after two o r mo re

subjects, i . 30, 262 ; ii . 2 , 26 : in singular o r plural after 0u1 aut : predicate repeated in a negative clause, i .79 : attracted, i . 50, 83 : cp . i . 100.

Pregnant expression, i . 1 1 , 43, 155, 1 78ii . 1 10

,1 38, 1 52 , 1 75, 182 , 195, 2 2 2 ,

31 2 . 335 ; i ii . 36, 96, 1 32. 1 53, 166,1 73, 1 89 cp . d2f 222d22

°

2, 0'

2scr i0222,0222022 , etc .

P repo sition , omitted in appo sition, 11. 2 1 3ex cept after tamquam and quasi , i . 46 ;i i . 2 2 , 94, 2 34 : omitted with wo rdsadded to ex plain o r l imit, i . 65, 1 82 ;i ii . 1 1 1 : but sometimes inserted, i i . 7,68

,2 89 : om itted befo re a relative

when used with an tecedent , i . 101 ; ii .208 , 277 : omitted after 0221, i i . 84 :

wi th a substantive as appellative phrase,i . 1 , 105 : fo l lowing its case, i . 209 (t) .

press2,‘clearly, distinctly,

’

ii i . 45 pr2ssus,11. 56 , 96 : (cp . Ho lden on Of i.

pressus or is, articulatio n ,’ ii i . 43, 2 19 .

pr imas 11. 147 dare, i ii . 2 1 3.

pr imum,anaco l . , i . 196 ; i i . 2 1

,244

(virtual ly) pr imus, iii . 67.primus=pr i 22202 ius, 11. 41 , 69 ; ii i. 1 16

pr ima ars, the first outlines,’ iii. 1 10.

progr 2di , to go far,’

iii . 1 28 .

prog nssio , i ii. 206.

pral2s, i ii . 153.

promissio, ii i . 205.

pr0222i1122°

2 12 0d 012°

qu2222, 11. 2 7 .

promptus, ii i . 2 15.

Pronoun , omi tted with inf. , 11. 142 ; ii i .

18 (it) , 147 : agreeing with a substantive

rather than with the dependent gen . ,

i . 54 ; i i. 37, 53, 96, 1 38 : pleo nasticwith a comp. befo re quam, i . 169 ; i i .

38, 302 relative attracted to sub

o rd. clause, i . 202 ; 11. 250, 2 78 : relative fo l lowed by demonst . with «

1 222 ,i i . 299 : pro nouns b rought together

1. 76, 1 74, 2 19 ; 11. 74, 88 , 89 , 138 , 1 74 ,

111. 7 , 68 .

pr022u221i02°

2 , i . 66 (no te) , 88 , I 54 ; 11.

1 3 1 ; iii . 56, 140.

propalam , i . 16 1 .

pr 0p222d222 , 11. 1 29.

prop22°

02°

2, i . 1 66 .

prop0222r2, 11. 33, 80. 1 2 7 proposita , 11.

2 1 5 pr . qu02s1i0, iii. 109 .

proposi t io , i i i . 203.

propr ius, i . 2 1 7 ; 11. 39, 31 5 ; i i i . 34

pr . 2202222222 , ii . 2 2 2 pr . 7202002210, i i i .559 : 27 02222, i . 73 ; u. 59 . 349 ;111 . 49.

P rotago ras, ii i . 1 28 .

provocare improbas, i . 32

p2°

i2222ps,‘ leading cp . i . 24

ti . 197 : sc. s22201us, i . 2 1 1 :‘ first

’in

time, it iii. 1 73 :‘ ftrst in begin

ning,’

1i . 98 .

princip ia , 315° iii. 75 : pr incipio ,

in the first place,’ i . 1 37 .

pr ism°222122s10s, i . 193.

pr ivatum iudicium,i . 1 78 : pr . ius, i .

201 .

pro consul2 , i . 82 .

probabi lis, i . 63, 1 29, 4.

probare,°

i i . 161 .

pr obat io , the main part o f a speech ,’

ii . 1 14.

pr00i 101is 20222222222d012°

0,

°

1. 1 2 2°

11. 2 1 1 .

pr022d2r2 , turn out,’i . 1 23

procerus, 111. 1 85.

pr02i2221u , in , i. 2 28.

pr020d2 r2 Iinguam,

procuratia, i . 2 1 5.

procurator ,.

i . 249 .

P r odicus, i i i . 1 28 .

spun out ,’

iii. 49 .

profl ssio , i .

pr tyi12r i , i . 10,2 1

°

11. 36 ; 111. 2 2, 54.

prqfligare r22ti p . ii i. 3.

2 pro/22222“ genus dicendi , 11 . 159 .

pro/122222 , i i i . 166, 2 16.

INDEX.

prov0201io , the right o f appeal ,’ 11. 199fig. i . q . Ia2si0, iii. 205.

prudens,‘ wi th knowledge o f the subject,

’

“ 44 °P ° i i ° 275°

prud2221i ,a

‘ pract ical wisdom ,

’i . 8, 60,

1 97 ; ii i . 2 1 2 : ‘ knowledge o f a

subject, 11 1 1 :‘sk i l l

’

i . 2 14 ; ii . 1 20.

P ry/1022222222, i . 232 .

pu02r ,P ubl i2ius, C ,

11. 2 7 1 .

publ i2us,‘ pub l ished,

’11. 2 24 : p. ius

,ti

201 : publ i22, i . 232 .

pudenda, from modesty,’i . 1 20.

p222r = pedisequus, ii. 247 .

pul l i Cora2is, iii. 8 1 .

pu122i22us , i . 29 .

P apias P iso , M ,i. 104.

purga1i0, iii .

pu10r2 pro, iii. 4.

p221ide,‘afi

'

ectedly,’i ii . 41 .

Pyr r fionei , iii . 62 .

Pythago ras, 11. 154° ii i . 56, 1 39.

Pytlzagvn i , i . 42 ; ii. 154 ; iii . 139 .

Quadrare, iii. 1 75022a2rere, to be at a lo ss,’ 11. 70.

0u02si10r , ii . 245 .

0u02s1i0= abstract enquiry,

’

11 . 78 ,1 33, 1 34 ; iii . 109 : ‘

range o f enquiry,’

11. 1 38 :‘to rture,

’

11. 1 16.

02202s1io222s p2rp212202 , i . 15 (no te) .

0u02s12°

u2222210, i . 102 , 198 .

quaesto r, his relatio n to the praeto r, Intro d . p . 1 5 : i i . 200.

0u02s122s 201u222222°

02,

0220222, its po sitio n , i . 197 ; 180

c . subj . after comp. 11. 161 , 2 2 2

pleo nastic after ab l . comp. i .

ii. 302 : how li ttle,’

i i . 1 80.

0ua2220220222, cc . subj . ii . 1° iii . 3 .

witho ut a verb , 11. 1 3 1° iii . 86

,

101 .

0ua22122s2u220u2 , depreciato ry,0220 r 2, in direct questio ns, i. 7 1 (no te) .0u0s i , appro x imative,

‘a kind o f,

’i . 99 ,

1 77° ii . 32 , 80, espec

ially with translations from the Greek,i . 2 (no te) : 0u0si 222r0, ii . 232 .

02201222us‘a limit,

’

ii . 239 .

-

0u2 , appended to mono syl lab ic prepositio ns, i . 26, 1 26 : to 10222, iii . 1 3, 1 24to the last wo rd o f a seri es, i. 1 5adding a relative clause as a second

attribute , 11 . 3 15 : adversative after a

negative, i . 1 26 ; ii . 303 : cp. i . 60

co nnecting the predicates o f two co

o rdinate clauses, ii . 1 85, 199 , 294.

0222222 tu m i lt i , i. 105.

0u20 no t 22202220, iii . 142 , 2 28.

0u2°

,indef. after 222

,i . 8 : si , i . 1 27, 204

I S9

sive, iii . 142 : in 022a= i22 002 10222222,

i . 9 . cp . iti .[198 : 1220 . . 0

°

u2, iii . 1 3

0t2i i tkm,ti . 1 24, 250 : ab l . 0u is, i . 85 .

0u2°

20u id 2s1, i. 1 33 .

0u i2u2220u2, with tmes is, iii . 60 : withouta verb , i . ti . cp . iti . 76 .

0u id, repeated in 0222pl ifi201i ,0 i. 37 39

0u id si , i . 206 : 0u2°

a'

igi turnti . 231

022221 ergo , i i . 60°

0u id 022021, i ii . 47.0u id ce22ses, 2222s21is, c. acc . and inf., i .iii . 34 °

cp . 11. 193.

0u2°

d f a2i 1 causam,i i . 1 32 .

0u ida222, restricting wi th adj . i . 2 2 : qual ifying with subst . , i . 5 , 142 ; 11. 33 1

iii. 55, 59 , 69 : strengthening with adji . 14. 76 91 , 1 16, 1 72 , 2 18 ; ii . 32 ,1 25, 298 ; i ii . 51 , 195 : like 22r1us

,i

1 87 , 2 54 ; ti . 1 84 ; iii . 44 : marking a

translation, i1. 9 .

0a ide22z, adversative,°

1. 1 14 ; 11. 1 19, 22 7with 222'12, i . 70 ° iii . 51 : with limitingrelative and indic.,

ttii 105, 29 1 : id

0u id2222,‘ it is true,

’

ii . 254 . repeated,ii . 298 .

0u ia'vis, tt . 273 .

0u i22, interrog. c . indic. , i. 162 ; 11. 1 27,249 °

02222200222220121° ludorum 22120r i10s

,

°

1ii . 1 27 .

0u ipp2,‘o f course,

’

ii . 2 18 .

0uis0u i ,s i . 67

° i i . 339 .

0a oa diceret (dix issot) , 11. 253, 278, 285022021 222g0r21, i . 1 81 : 0uod pa tar/ia i .

9 1 .

0uod0222modo ,‘ properly,’ iii . 37, 17 1 , 184 .

Raou la , i . 202 .

raa'

zatus, ii i . 162r0p2r2 , i i . iii . 162 .

m m,‘ here and there,

’iii .

rat io ,‘theo ry, ’ i . 4, 14, 42 ° ii . 74, 160 ;

ii i . 80, 1 2 2 :‘ principle,’ i. 60 ; ii . 1 28

‘ plan,’ i . 62 ‘system,

’i . 80 ; iii . 195

‘ method,’

11. iii . 2 1 , 42 , 48,

56 , 159 : nature,’

11. 47, 63, 209 , 331‘ meaning,

’i i . 288 .

r0120, c . gerund . , i . 4, 8, 9 ; 11. 1 1 5 ; iti .7 2 , 1 1 1 : cp . also °

ti i . 207 .

rati0222s tr2s di2222di , ii . 1 28.

r2bar , i1ii . 8 2 , 1 53 .

r22ip2r2, reserve,’i . 1 79

°

11. 2 26 ° dis

tinguished from sus2ip2r2, 11. 10 1 .

r22i10r2, i. 251 ;r22la2220r2, iii . 98, 196 .

r22012r2 , i . 2 .

r220220'i1us, i . 8 , 1 2 °

11. 79 .

r2cte,‘ wel l , ii . 98 : co rrectly,’ 11. 158 .

r2210r r2ip . i . 2 1 1 .

r2cup2rar2 , iii . 1 10.

r22us0r2, i . 166 ; i i . 26 .

r2a’2g

‘

2r2 ad 0212222, i . 186.

1 60

22di122s 0d proposi1u221, i ii . 9 1 .

redundare, i . ii . 88 .

ref err e,‘to reco rd,

’iii . 1 repeat ’

i ii . 752°

. 0d , i . 141 ; ii. 207 ; iii . 1 1 1 : r . 01i

145 ; ii 1 14, H 7. 232,ii . 199 .

2°

2fu102°

2, ii . 2 , 203, 225° iii . 4.

regim es, i i . 67 , 147 .

2°

2g2us, i . 32 .

outstripped,’

11. 209 .

rel igi o , ii . 367 : t . 31 .

2°

21i220u22°

2,‘to pass over,

’i . 68 ;

r . causam ,ti . 305.

2°

2222iss2, ii i . 30.

2°

2222iss2°

0, iii . 2 27 1222i1012°

s, 11. 2 1 2

o2u102u222, ii i . 2 2 2 .

nuntium,i . 138 : remissus, iii .

2 19 .

2222222212022 , i . 23011. 260.

2°

2p2122°

2 , i . 1 , 23, 9 1 ,11.

.

199 .

22p212°

1i0 eiusdem 22220i , i1i . 206.

repetundaru222 20us02 , i i . 105 .

reponere in ,ii . 198 .

repre/22222122 2 ,‘to contro vert ,

’

‘censure, ti . 109 .

repre/zensio ,‘a fresh start,

’1ii . 100 : fig.

iii . 207 .

11. 2 15

‘to ask ,

’ i . 160, 207 ; 11. 74.

22s, subject matter,’ i . 20 ; ii . 146, 307iii . 1 25 :

‘reality,’ i . 77 ; ii i . 89 : ‘ fact,

i . 85°

11. 239 ; iii . 1 2 1 , 1 38 : 22 1

0202202 , Greek literature,’ 11. 1 52 .

respondere ius , and 072 iure, i . 198 : cp .

i . 2 1 2 2°

esp., ii i . 19 1 , 2 16 .

22sp022s0 ii . 100.

responsio , iii . 207 .

2 2122222120, iii . 205.

222222222s= 2 .

22 7202022 ,‘to check,’ 11. 88 : cp .

2222020120, i ii . 206 : cp . i i ..

33’ 1 1 3 ; ii i . 90.

reus,‘a party ’ to a sui t, i i . 78, 1 83, 32 1 ;

i i i . 109 , 1 20.

2 222012 2, to fall b ack upon ,

’11. 1 30.

21221

1

02 3 11. 10, 57 : Greek, ti . 28 : Latin ,ii . 1 0 ; iii . 1 2 2

,

1

11

7 1 .

Rheto ric , its divisions, Introd . p . 57 .

Rheto rica ad Alex andrum , Introd . p . 40.

Rheto rica ad Herenn ium , Introd. p . 5 1 ff.

Rheto rical scho o ls, Intro d. p . 38, 51 .

Rlzodus, i . 75 ii . 3 : Rlzoa'

i i,i i . 2 1 7 .

r lzyt/zm i2i , iii . 1 90.

r idetur , ii . 2 1 7 .

2°

2°

21i2u1u222 22202 222, 11. 244, 245 : cp . 255,279

r isum 222022222, 254.

iii . 2 3 .

21222212,

INDEX.

rus12°

2a22us, 1ii . 42 . 2°22s1i2us, i . 69 ; iii .

1 55rus122022 , 11. 2 2 .

21210 21 202s0, ii . 2 26 .

Ruti l ius, P . , i . 18 1 .

Rut i l ius Ruf us, P .,i . 2 27, 2 29 ; 11. 280,

3 1 3

iii

regal ia, 1i1. 203.

rogato , ii . 302 .

Romans compared with Greeks, i . I 5i ii . 95 : their pronunciation , ii i . 42R . jurisprudence, i . 197 .

Romulus, i . 37 .

Roscius Gallus, Q. , i. 1 24, 1 29 , 1 30, 1 32 ,25 1 , 254 ; ii . 233, 242 ; iii . 102 , 2 2 1 .

rubor , 11. 242 .

rudes, i n. 86 .

rud is,‘unfinished, 1. 5.

rupta testamenta, i . 1 73 .

rursus,‘on the o ther hand,’

S ,dro pped, i . 198 ; i1i . 168 , 2 1 8 .

sacramentum , i . 42 .

saepe, ii i . mul ti , 11 .

iii . 9 : saepius, i . 19 2 .

saepzre memm a, i . 142 : s. cogi tat ione,ii . I 47 : saeptum tener i ,

sagaceter, 11. I 86 .

sal,i . 1 59 ; 11. 98 .

salsa,Sa l zorum versus, iii . 197 .

iii . 86 .

sanctus, i .sane

, concessive, i . 4, 235 : intensive, 11. 5its po sition , iii . I .

sanguea ,i ii . 2 1 8

sann io , ii . 250.

sapzerzs,‘

philo sopher,’

i . 83, 2 2 1 ;septem sapientes, iii . I 37.

sapz' wentea , phi lo sophy,

’ii i . 82 .

sat bonus, ‘to lerab le,

satietas aur ium, ii i . 32 .

satisfacen arti , i . 50 : in iure civi l i , i

1 70 : in ges/u, i ii . 83 .

scaena, 338 ; i ii . 162 , I 77, 2 20.

seaeu ieus, i i i . 86 .

Scaevola, v. Mueius .

sealm z'

,i . 1 74 .

Seaurus, v. Aemi l ius.

se/zola , 28 .

scienter, 11. 5, 59 .

scient za , i . 7 , i11. 39 , 55 .

sci l icet , 111 . I 50 .

Sezpio , v. Corneliusscire

, i . 1 35.

Seopas, i i . 352 .

scopu lus Iibza’iu is

,11.

Ser i'

bom us Cur i o , C., ii . 98 .

Ser ibou ius Lzbo , L . ,i i . 263.

ser ipt itare, ii . 51 , 97, 341 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

162

solutio l inguae,‘a ready tongue,

’i . 1 14.

firing} i ii . 42, 44 : sonans guid

dam,i ii . 150.

son i tus,‘ringing vo ice,

’iIi . 28 °

s. inau is,i . 5 1 :

sonus, i . 187 ; ii . 54 ; iii . 45.

sop/I istae, ii i . 1 2 7° Introd. p . 29 .

Sophocles, Iii . 27 .

sordidio res ar tes, ii i . 1 28 .

spat ium,

‘course,

’i . 28 (no te)

° ii i .

species ,‘outward a

ppearance,

’

i. 1 31°

i ii .

55 cp ii1. 34‘

tgw e ii 31 7spectare, c. acc. , 204 ; ii i. 147 :0. ad , iii . 8 2 .

Speusippus, iii . 67.

sphaera, i ii . 162 .

spi nosa oratio , i. 83.

spi r i tus, pl . , i i .spissus,splendia

'e loqu i , ii . 68 .

aul ia (i ) , ii . 193.

spon te sua , i . 146; Ii . 165, 193 (l ) .Staseas, i . 104

° i i . 2 .

statuendi potestas,statuere,

‘ fo rm a judgment’

iii . 1 20.

status 106 : cp. i ii 70.

stellae qui nque, ii i . 1 78 .

sti lus,i . 1 50, 2 57 ; iii . 96, 190.

sti ll icidium ,i . 1 73.

st ipulat iones, 11. 100.

stipulat iuncéda , i . 1 74.

sti rpe, i . 1 76 .

Sto i ci,i . 43, 2 20 : iii . 62 , 65 f.

stomaclzar i cum,

struere verba, i ii. 1 7 1 .

studium ,

‘study,

’

i . 10, 49 : plur. ,i . 204,

207 :‘ devo tio n

,

’ii i . 14, 16 .

sculti , uneducated,’

i . 44 .

Style, its threefo ld divisio n, Introd. p . 43cp . 6 1 .

suadere, c . inf., i . 251 .

suaszones,

suavitas, o f scent, iii . 98 : cp . II . 1 26 ° i ii .

suaviter loqu i , i ii . 43 .

subactum ingen ium , II . 1 31 .

subductiones, 32 .

subiectio , i ii . 203 s. rerun: sub aspectum,

i ii . 202 .

subiectum esse, i . 201°

1 1 8 : subici , i . 1 89 .

Subject o f infin . omitted, i . 101 ;

77 , 2 10.

subi ratus, i . 72 .

sub i re sub acumen sti l i , i . 1 51

bom inum,i . 157 .

subi ta dicere, ex tempo rise, I . 150 ; sub

itis dictionibus, i . I 52

II . 1 16 ; Iii . 54,

s. visum

INDEX .

supplosio pedis, ii1. 47, 2 20 : cp . i . 230

surcu lurn def ri ngere, iii . 1 10.

surr ipere, i i . 242 .

susMinem am,i i . 233.

suscipere, i . 2 1 , 103, 1 16 ; ii i . 2 2

s ver i tatem,ii . 34, 189 : recipere,

Tabulae,

‘ documents,’i . 250 ; I I. 100,

1 16 : ‘

,account- bo oks’ii . 97 , 28 1

Twelve Tab les, i . 58, 167, 193, 195.

sublevaf i =— n i ti , 11. 1 73.

subo les, i ii . 153.

subsequens, i ii . 2 20 .

subsiciva opera , Ii . 364.

Substantives, verbal in us, in ab l . sing.

i . I ; 1ii . 2 , 7, 23, 84, 86 : appellative

added to proper names, Ii . 1 : difl'

erent

cases o f the same placed together, i i .3 10

°

abstract with construction o f a

verb , ii i . 202 .

subti l is",i . 10, 1 7 (no te), 109 ; II. 34, 93,

96 ; i ii . 1 77 .

subti l i ter , i . 90, 98 .

subti l i tas, accuracy o f expression , i1. 28

o f pronunciati on, 111. 4 :2 tho roughness,

’iii . 60.

subturpe,succedere, fo l low In speakIng, i . 205 .

succrescere aetati vestrae, i ii . 230.

sucus, i i . 88 ii i . 96.

suggerere, i i . 331 .

Su lpicius Galba, C. i . 239.

Sulpicius Galba, Ser . i . 40,2 39 ; u 263

Sulpicius Gal lus, C. i . 2 28 .

Sulpicius Ruf us, P ., passirn : cp . Introd.

P I 7mere, 103.

summa ,‘

general conceptio n,’11 . I 35

‘ main po int,’

ii . 293 : decision,

’ii .

33°

summatun ,I . 252 ; 11. 1 53, 248 .

summissus, ii . 2 1 1 adv., i ii . 2 1 2 .

summus, i . 60, 1 7 1 , 199 ; ii . 85.

superare, intrans.,Ii . 83 .

superbus, ii . I 65superi or as ma ior , mo re favour

ab le,’ ‘ the earl ier,

’

iii . 19 2 .

suppeditare, intrans. , iii . 1 24.

II . 101 .

suspenso an imo , i . 239 .

susp icere,i ii . 2 2 .

susp icio , Ii . 62 .

susti nerepersonam, ii . 251 .

suus=propri us, ii 47, 64. 16 3. ‘ 99 339suus propr ius, i . 44, 56 2 CP ii 1 96 :273

Syracosius, II . 57 ; iii . 1 39 .

Syr i , ii. 265.

Syr ti s, ii i . 163.

INDEX .

tacito sensu, unconsciously,’iii . 195 : cp .

1 8 .

tactzgcs

, efi'

ect’

o f the sun’

s rays, 11. 60.

tactus, hit,’ii . 257 .

tal i , i ii . 58 .

tamen ,

‘ in any case,’

i . 1 15, 205 ; II . 9 1 ,198 .

tamquam,wi th prep . repeated, i . 46 ; II .

2 2 , 94 ; iIi . 58, 157 : with sic, Ii . 154 ;III . 24.

tangere, to uch upon,

’11. 43.

tantum, only so much,’ii . 1 50, 248 ; ii i .

24, 36, 64 : with quantum,i . 14 ; II .

74 ; i ii 64. 85, 1 23tantum, only,

’I . 46, 65 II. 259 ; III . 43

tantummodo , iii . 52 .

tardi tas,‘ dulness,

’

i . 1 25 ; 11. 101 , 148 .

tara’us, 11. 2 75 ; ii i . 89, 145.

Tarenturn , ii . 2 73.Tar racina , I I . 240.

Taur i scus, i i i. 2 2 1 .

tectus, i . 32 : I I . 296.

tela tex i tu r , i ii . 226 .

Tela fno , i i . 1 93 .

telum f ugi t, i ii . 158 fig. , 11. 293.

temere, i i . 32 .

temperatior , II . 2 1 2 .

tempestas, fig., i . 2 fo r tempus, iii . 153 .

templum= rostra , ii . 197.tempto , i . 97 .

tempus, o ccasion,’I I . 72 plur. circum

stances,’

i . 26 : cp. i ii . 58 , and 39, 49t . vi tae

,I I . 2 7 1 .

tendere, o fi

'

er,’

i . 1 84.

tener, tender,

’ii i. 2 19 : cp . 1 76 .

po ssessed o f,’i . 1 8, 84 :

‘ know,

’

i . 2 1 2 ; ii . 53 : pass.‘to be suspended,

’

iIi . 1 78 .

Tere

gt

tius Af er , P .

,his Andr ia , II. 1 72,

32

Terent ius Vespa , II . 253.

teres genus orat ion is, i ii . 199.

test ibus domestici s, ab l . instr. I I . 2 .

tetu l i, iii . 2 1 9.

Tcucer o f Pacuvius, 11. 193.

tbeatr um,audience,

’ iii. 196.

Tbem istocles, i i. 299 , 351 iii . 59.

Tlzeop/zrastus, i . 43, 49 , 55 ; iii . 184, 2 2 1 .Theopompus, ii . 57, 94 ; iii . 36.

H eramenes, ii 93 ; iii. 59 .

Tb rasymac/zus, Introd. p. 30.

Tbucydides, II . 56, 93.

t ibiae,Ii . 338.

t ibicen, i. 254.

Tiburti,ii . 263.

Timaeus, ii. 58.

timidus, modest,

’II . I 84.

tragi cus, II . 2 27.

tragoediae, i . 2 1 9 ; II . 205, 2 25.

trabere, bo rrow,

’

Ii . 265 tractus,II. 64.

traiectio in a l iurn, i ii . 204 .

transenna,i . 162 .

transf er re,‘to use metapho rs,

’

iii . 157.

transgressi o verborum,i ii . 207 .

i. .

i°

i

i ii

turnstiles, II . 262 .

turp itudo et ckf ormitas, 11. 236 : cp. 242 .

Tusculanurn o f Crassus, i. 24, 2 24.

Tuscum mare, iIi . 69.

tutelam ,in suam venere, I . 1 80.

D ndaridae, i i . 352 .

Uber , i. I 90.

ubi est ii . 249.

timor , c. ace. and inf ., 11. 334.

Ti ,motlteus iii . 139 .

t inctus arte,ii. 1 20.

t iro,i . 2 18 .

Tisias, Introd. p. 26 f. ° i . 9 1 .

Ti t ius, Sex .

, Ii . 48, 253, 265°

IIi . 88.

Tmesis,’

1. 1 70, 205, 2 14 ; ii. 97, 27 1°

III.60.

togatus, i . 1 1 1 ; iIi . 43 .

tolerabi l is, to lerant, 20.

to llere l itteram, to drop’

in pronunciation, i ii . 46 .

totiens,ii . 1 37.

tatus with in , II. 32 , 8 1 totum boc, 11.2 18 .

tracta re, 242 , I Ii.tractatio orat ion is, i . 54 : tr . dicendi , i109.

tractus ct lzcsitatio , II . 202 .

tradi in ar te, i . 99 , 1 57’

3

translati o verbi,

‘ metapho r, in. 155.

transmar ina doctrina, iIi . 135tr i bu manere, ii . 27 2 .

tr i,

buere fo r distr ibuere, i . 68°

ta ntum tr . I I. 2 2 7 : tr . al ien i summa ,iii. 1 5 .

tr i bunatus plebis, a magistracy, i . 25.

tri din ium,ii. 263 .

Trznummus o f Plautus, II. 39 .

tn'

stitia, i . 27

° ii i. 197 .

trocbaeus, iii . 1 82, 193.

Tro ianas equus, ii . 94.

tueri se, i1i . 2 2 7 .

Tu

él ius Cicero, M , the grandfather, 11.

2 5Tul l ius Cicero

, M, the father, II .Tu ll ius Cicero, Q. i . 1 , 4 ; ii. 10.

tum,

‘even at this time, ’ iii . 2 29 : cp. i .

1 23 : tum ad ex tremum,I I . 79 : turn

‘and also ,

’i . 201 .

tum deni que, i i. 31 5 ; i i1. 147,200

1 64

ubique, in relative clause (as always in

Cic. iii . 34.

Ul ix es, i . 1 96 ; iIi . 162 .

n llus, In plur .

, ii . 154 : in interrog. clause,i . 37 : befo re a negative 2 29 .

umbi l icus, ii . 2 2 .

umbra, ii1. 1 01 :un iversa vis,

1 64 .

un iversum genus, i . 2 2 ; I I. 133 ; i1i . 107.un iversus, i i . 41 , I 1 8 : fo r theadv.

,ii i . 25, 1 20, 1 25.

22220 opere,‘ incessantly,

’I I . 16 2 .

unus, as an indef. pron . i . 1 32 ; ii i . 166

with superlatives, i. 30, 60, 99 , 1 7 1 ;ii . 296

° iii . 31 , 105, 2 1 3 : co ntrasted

with omn is, i . 76, 2 1 2 ; ii i . 139,143 : omi tted, i . 38

°

Ii . 268 ; iii . 1 67 ,169 .

urban itas, i . 1 7° i ii .

642 : cp. i . 77 (no te).

urbanus, ii . 2 2 7 , 236 2 70.

usucapio , i . 1 73 .

usurpare, iIi . 70, 1 10.

usus rei , i . 60 ; i ii . 2 24 :‘

practice,’

11.

68,.

1 29 , 1 31 : u . Izabere, ii1. 38 : usu

ven ire, i . 183.

ut ,‘as being,

’

ii . 264 : l imiting, 30,

54 ; ii i . 1 28 : concession, ii . 256

with quisqueand superl ., i . 1 23 ; ii . 3 13after °videre, ii i . 1 51 , after docere,I I . 196 : ut ita dicam,

i i i . 1 1 3 : to be

supplied from ne, i . 1 1 1 .

uterguc, 11. 109.

uti , to b e intimate with, 11. 2 .

uti l2tas,‘advantage,

’co ncrete, i . 36, 193

ii . 2 1 , 59 : ut . f orensis, i i . 341 : com

pared with li onestas, ii . 335.

u tique, i i i . 65 (i )utramque, in

umbrati lzls, i . 157.

‘

general idea,’i . 64

° II .

partem, iI i . 107 .

Vacare, iii . 43.

°.vacuus, unowned,

’iii . 1 2 2 .

vagar i , o f language, i . 209 ;190.

o alere,‘

prevai l ,’i . 1 25.

Valer ius, iii . 86 .

Va lerius Soranus, Q. , i ii . 43.

Vargu la, ii . 244, 247 .

vari etas l i tterarum ,i . 8 .

Varius Hybr ida , Q. , i. 1 1 7 .

Varus, v. Licin ius.

vaste, iii . 45 : vastius diduci , iii . 1 72 .

vastus, i . 1 15o ebernens, ii . 58 , 73vel ,

‘even,

’i . 1 1 8 ; 11. 98 ; iii . 103 .

vela dare,vel le se a l iquem , c. subj . ii i. 228

volu i t esse , i . 1 3.

Vellezus, C.,iii . 78.

INDEX .

Velocius, ii i . 86.

vena, i . 2 23.

vena les,i . 247 .

vendere, o f a citizen , i . 181

i i . 268.

ven iam dare, i . 23, 98, 163.

venustas, charm,

’ii i . 60 :

i . 1 7 .

verba Izabere, II . 316 : 22. expri mere, ii i .2 20.

Verb intrans. with acc.,II . 8 : o f cognate

meaning, i . 90, 149 ; i ii . 39 , 102 : sup

plied from preceding verb , Iii . 38 : t e

peated in second clause, i ii . 1 86 .

cp. ven ire,

v . subti l is,

1 5o erecundus, i . 1 71

° ii i . 62 , 165.

o er ztas,‘real li fe,

’i . 149, 1 57, 2 20 ; 11.

3

37342 732 8 1 2 872 942 1 78 . 2 15 e

l

ver i tatis super lati o , iii . 203°o ermiculatus, i i i . 1 7 1 .

cer o, asseverating, i . 2, 39 , 36 ;

intensifying, i . 4 :

ii i . 2 26

Verse no t al lowed by Cic . in pro se, ii i.1 75 accidental ly admitted, i i i . 20.

°versari m ,i . 1 3 (no te) , 39, 52

° i i . 13 1 ;i i i . 109 .

versut i loquus, iii . 154.

vestibulum, i . 200.

vestigure, i i . 166°

Iii . 88.

vestigi.

um, ii i. 6 .

vetus, i . 1° i ii . 29.

vetustas pr isca, i . 193 : v. verborum,iIi

1 53

iii . 1 2

‘no ,

’i. 38 : in reply,

1via ,‘ method, iI . 36, 1 52 : cp . i .

205.

vide ne, i . 35 : videto ne, II . 7 1 : videamusne, i 77 °

videl icet, ii . 1 96.videar videre, i i . 33 ; i n. 20 : v

bgpcrare,

i i . 1 2 2 ‘am seen to be,

’ii . 2

held to be,’i . 54.

videre,‘

provide,’

iii . 2 understand, iI i .

3, 20 :‘co nsider,

’i i i . 2 1 1 : v. m m, IiI .

87 : v. a t, ii . 1 51 , 193 .

videro , I I . 33, 235 ; ii i . 37 .

videsne, I I . 1 57, 300 : videtisne, Iii . 32 .

vigi lare, I I . 92 .

vil la , i . 162 .

vincere, c. ace. and inf. , i . 43 .

vzncire numeris, iii . 190 : cp . 1 76 .

vinclmn , I . 194.vindicare, i . I Ii . 1 2 .

vi 2° and homo , ii i . 1 3 .

v22° bonus and bonus vzr , ii . 85, 3 2 1 .

vires,‘

physical strength,’i . i ii . 5 .

v2rt22s,ii. 342 , 363 ; iii . 65.

vis,‘range,

‘ meaning, no tion,’i .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

tanbat b Batin

Lewi s and Sh ort . A Latin D ictio nary, fo unded o n

Andrews’ edition o f Freund’

s Latin D ictionary, revised, en larged,and in great part rewritten by CHARLTON T. LEWIS, Ph .D ., and

CHARLES SHORT, LL.D . 4to , 11. 5s.

Merry . Selected Fragments o f Roman P o etry . Editedwith Introduction and No tes byW. W. MERRY, D .D . Crown 8vo ,

Nettl eshi p . Co ntributio ns to Latin Lexicography. ByHENRYNETTLESHIP , M.A. 8vo , z rs.

Lectures and Essays o n Subjects co nnected with LatinScho larship and Literature. Crown 8vo , 7s. 6d .

The Roman Satura . 8vo , sewed, Is.

Ancient Lives o f Vergil . 8vo , sewed, as.

P inder. Selectio ns from the less known Latin P o ets. ByNORTH P INDER, M.A. 8vo , 15s.

Sel lar. Roman Po ets o f the Repub lic . Tlzird Edi tion .

Crown 8vo , I o s.

Roman P o ets o f the Augustan Age . VIRGIL. ByW. Y. SELLAR, M.A. New Edi ti on . Crown 8vo , 9s.

HORACE and the ELEGIAC Po ur s. With a

Memo ir o f the Autho r by ANDREW LANG, M.A., and a Po rtra it.

8vo , clo th, 14s.

Wordsworth . Fragnients and Specimens o f Early Latin.

With Introductions and No tes. By WORDSWORTH, D .D . 8vo ,

18s.

Avianus. The Fab les. Edited,with P ro legomena, Critica lApparatus, Commentary, &c., by R. ELLIS, M.A., LL.D . 8vo ,

Catul l i Ver onensi s Liber. I terum recognovit , appara

tum crit icum pro legomena appendices addidit, ROBINSON ELLIS,A.M. 8vo , 16s.

STANDARD LATIN BOOKS .

Catul lus, a Commentary o n . By ROBINSON ELLIS, M.A .

Second Edition . 8vo , I 8s.

Ci cero . Phil ippic Oratio ns. With No tes. By J . R. K ING ,

M.A. Second Edi tion . 8vo , 10s. 6d.

Select Letters. With English Introductio ns, No tes,and Appendices. By ALBERT WATSON , M.A. F our t/z Edi ti on .

8vo, 18s.

Horace. With a Commentary. Vo l . I . The Odes, Carmen

Seculare, and Epodes. By E . C.WICKHAM, M.A. Second Edi ti on .

8vo , 1 zs.

Vo l . I I . The Satires, Epistles, and De Arte Po etica .

By the same Edito r. 8vo , 12s.

Livy ,Bo o k I . With Intro ductio n ,

Histo rical Exam inatio n ,

and No tes. By I . R . SEELEY, M.A. Second Edition . 8vo , 6s .

Man i l ius. No ctes Manilianae ; sive D issertat io nes in

Astro nom ica Manilii. Accedvnt Con iectvrae in Germanici Aratea.

Scripsit R. ELLIS, A.M. Crown 8vo , 6s.

Ovid . P . OvidI I Naso nis Ib is. Ex Novis Co dicibus edidit ,Scho lia Vetera Commentarium cum P ro legomenis Appendice Iudice

addidit, R. ELLIS, A.M. 8vo , 10s. 6d.

P . Ovidi Naso nis Tristium Lib ri V. Recensuit S . G.

OWEN, A.M. 8vo , 16s .

P ersius. The Satires. With a Translatio n and Commen

tary. ByJOHN CONINGTON,M.A. Edited byHENRYNETTLESHIP ,M.A. Second Edition . 8vo

, 7s. 6d.

P lautus. Rudens. Edited, with Critica l and Explanato ryNo tes, by E . A. SONNENSCHEIN,M.A. 8vo , 8s. 6d.

Qui nti l ian . Institutio nis Orato riae Liber X. Edited byW. PETERSON, M.A. 8vo , 1zs. 6d.

Oxforb

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

LONDON : HENRY FROWDE

ox ro nn UN IVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, E.c .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 STANDARD LATI N WORKS .

Ovid . P. Ovid i i Nason is I bi s.

Ex Novis Codicibus edidit , Scho l iaVetera Commen tar ium cum Pro

legomen isAppendice I ndice addid it,

R. El l is , A .H. 8vo . 103 . 6d.

P. Ovidi Nason i s Tri stiumLibri V. Recensui t S. G. Owen ,A.M. 8vo . 163 .

P ersius . The Sati res. Witha Tran slation and Comm en tary.

By John Con ington ,M.A . Edi ted

by Henry Nettleship ,M.A . Second

P lautus . Rudens . Edited ,

wi th Cri tical and Ex planato ry

No tes, by E. A . Sonnenschein ,

M.A. 8vo . 8s. 6d.

K ing and Co ok son . ThePr i ncip les of Sound and Inflex ion , as i llus

trated in theGreek and Latin Languages.

By J.E.King,M.A. ,and Chr istopher

Cookson ,M.A . 8vo . 1 88 .

An In troducti on to the

Comparatiqe, Grammar of Greek and

Latin . By the same Autho rs.

Crown 8vo : 3 53 . 6d.

- g

Lewi s and Sh o rt . A Latin

Dictionary,'

f ou1‘

1ded on Andr ews’editi on . ofi .Freund

’

s Lat in Dic

ti onary, revised , en larged , and in

great part rewr itten by Char l ton T.

Lewis, Ph .D . ,and Char les Short ,

LL.D. 4to . 11. 53 .

Lewi s . A Latin Dicti onaryf or Schools . By Char l ton T. Lewis,Ph .D. , Edito r o f Lewis and Short

’

s

Latin Dictionary. Small 4to . 1 8s.

N ett lesh ip . Lectures and

Eways on Subj ects connected wi th Latin

Scho larship and Literature. ByHenry

Nettleshi p ,M.A. Crown 8vo . 7s. 6d.

Quin ti l ian . M. Fabi Qu i ntil ian i I nstitution is Oratoriae Liber

Decimus. A Revised Tex t , with I n

tro ducto ry Essays, Cri tical N o tes ,

&c. By W. Peterson , M.A .,LL.D .

8y o . 1 23 . 6d.

Scr i p to res Lat ini reiMetr i cae.

Ed . T. Gaisfo rd, S.T.P . 8vo . 5s.

Tac i tus . TheAnna ls. Edited ,

wi th I ntroductio n and No tes , b y

H. Furneaux , M.A . 2 Vo l s. 8vo .

Vo l. I , Bo ok s I —VI . 183 .

Vo l . I I , Bo oks XI - XVI .

[Immediately.

N ettl esh ip . The Roman

Satura . 8vo , sewed , I s.

Anci en t Lives of Vergi l .8vo , sewed , 23 .

Con tr ibu tions to La tinLex icogr aphy. 8vo . 2 I s.

P ap il l o n . Manua l of Comparative Phi lology. ByT. L. Pap i l l on ,

M.A. Third Edi tion. Crown 8vo . 6s.

P i nder . Selections f rom theless known Latin Poets. By No rthPinder M.A. 8vo . 15s.

Wo rdswo rth . Fragmen ts andSpecimens ofEarlyLatin . With I n tr oduct ions and Notes. By J.Wo rds

wo rth , D.D. 8vo . 183.

Ox f o rd Clarendon P ress.

Sel l er . Roman Poets of theAugustan Age. VI RGIL. By W . Y.

Sel lar , M.A. New Edition. Crown

8vo . 93 .

Roman Poets of the Repub lic. ThirdEdi tion . Crown 8170. ms .

STANDARD GREE K WORKS . 3

2 . STANDARD GREEK WORKS .

Al l en . Notes on Abbreviations in GreekManuscri pts. By T. W.

Al len . Royal 8vo . 53 .

Ch andl er . APr actica l In tr oduction to GreekAccentua tion , byH.W .

Chandl er , M.A. Second Edition .

103 . 6d.

Haigh . The Atti c Theatre.

A Descriptio n o f th e Stage and

Theatre o f th e Athen i an s , and o f

the Dramat ic Perfo rm an ces at

Ath en s. By A. E. Haigh , M.A.

8vo . 1 23 . 6d .

Head . Histor i a Numorum

A Manual o f Greek Num ismatics.

By Barclay V. Head . Ro yal 8vo .

hal f - bound , 2 l . 23 .

Hi ck s . A Manua l of GreekHistorical I nscri p tions. By E. L.

Hicks ,M.A. 8y o . 103 . 6d.

Aeschin em et I so cratem ,Schol ia Graeca in . Edi di t G. Dindo rfius .

8vo . 4s.

Aeschi nes . See under Ora

to res Att i ci , and Dem o sthen es .

Aesohyl i quae super sun t i nCodice Laurentiano quoad efl ici p otui t et

ad cognitionem necesse est visum typ is

descrip ta edidi t R. Merkel . Smal l

fo l i o , I t. I s.

Aeschylus : Tragoediae et

Fragmenta , ex recensione Gui] . Din

do rfi i . Second Edi tion. 8vo . 5s. 6d.

Anno ta tiones Guil . Dindo rfi i . Partes I I . 8vo . 103 .

Anecd o ta Graeca Od on iensia .

Edidi t J. A. Cramer, S .T.P . Tom i

IV. 8vo . I t. 23.

K ing and Co o k son . ThePr i ncip les of Sound and Inflex ion, as illus

trated in the Greek and La tin Languages.

ByJ. E. King,M.A. andChr istopherCoo kso n , M.A. 8vo . 1 8s.

Liddel l and Sco tt. A GreekEnglish Lex ico n, by H. G. Liddel l ,D .D .

, and Ro b ert Sco tt , D.D . Seventh

Edi tion, Revised and Augmented through

out. 4to . 1 i. 16s.

An I n termed iate GreekEnglish Lex icon , founded upon the

Seven th Edi t ion o f Liddel l and

Sco tt’

s Greek Lex i con . Smal l 4to .

1 23 . 6d.

P ap il l on . Manua l of ComparativePhi lology. ByT. L. Papi ll on ,

M.A. Third Edi tion . Crown 8vo . 6s.

Vei tch . GreekVer bs, I rr egu larand Def ective. By W. Vei tch, LL.D .

Fourth Edi tion . Crown 8vo . 103. 6d.

Anecd o ta Graeca e Codd . mss.

Bibliothecae Regiae Parisiensis. Edi dit

J. A. Cramer, S .T.P . Tomi IV. 8vo .

I t. 23 .

Ap sini s et Longin i Rhetor ica .

E Codicibus m ss. recensui t Joh .

Bek ius. 8vo . 3s.

Arch imedi s quae sup ersun t

omnia cum Eutoc22 commentam s ex re

cen si one J. Torel li , cum n ova ver

sione Latina. Fo l . I t. 53 .

J . Caravel lae I ndea in

Aristophanem. 8vo . 32.

London : HENRYFROWDE, Amen Co rner , B.C.

4 STANDARD GREEK WORKS .

Ar i stophanes . Comoedi ae et

Fragmenta , ex recensi on e Gui ] . Din

dorfi i . Tom i I I . 8vo . 1 I s.

Ann otati ones Gui ] Dindorfi i . Partes I I . 8vo .

Scho li a Graeca ex OOd icibus aucta et em endata a Gu i ] .

Dindo rfi o . Partes I I I . 8vo . 1 l .

A r i sto tle . Ex recensioneIm . Bekkeri . Accedunt I ndices

Sylburgian i . Tomi XI . 8vo . 2 l. 103 .

Th e vo lum es (ex cept Vo l . IX) may

b e had separately, pri ce 53 . 6d.

each.

Ethi ca Ni comaehea . Recognovi t b revique Adn o tati o ne

cri t ics in strux it I . Bywater . 8vo .

6s.

The Po li tics, wi th Introduction s, No tes, &c. , by W. L.

Newman,M.A. Vo ls. I and I I .

Medium 8vo . 28s.

The P o li tics,translated

in to Engl ish, with In troduction ,

Margin al An alysis, No tes, and In

dices , byB. Jowett ,M.A. Medium8vo . 2 vo ls. z 1s.

Ari stotelian Studies. I .

On the Structure o f the Seven thBo ok o f the Ni comachean Eth ics.

By J. C. Wi lson,M.A. 8vo . Stid

‘

covers, 53 .

TheEnglishManuscr ip tsof the Nicomachean Ethics, described inrelation to Bekker’s Manuscrip ts and

other Sources. By J. A. Stewart,M.A. (An ecdota Ox on . ) Small 4to .

3s. 6d.

On the History of theprocess by which the Aristotelian Wri tings arri ved at their p resent form. ByR. Shute,M.A. 8vo . 7s. 6d.

Aristo tle . P hysics. Bo ok VI I .

Co l lati on o f var ious mss. with I ntroduct ion byR Shute

,M.A. (An ecdo ta Ox on . ) Small 4to . 29 .

Ch o er o b o sci D ictata i n Theodosi i Canones

,nemon Ep imerismi in

Psa lmos. E Codicibus mss. ed id i t

Thomas Gaisfo rd, S.T.P . Tom i I I I .

8vo . 1 5s.

Dem o sthenes . Ex recensioneG. Dindo rfii . Tomi IX. 8vo . 2 l. 63 .

Tex t, I t. I s. Ann o tat ions, 15s.

Scho l ia, 10s.

Dem o sth enes and Aesch in es .

The Orations o f Dem osthenes an d

Aeschin es on the Crown . Wi thIn troducto ry Essays and No tes. ByG. A. Sim cox , M.A. , and W. H.

Simco x ,M.A. 8vo . 1 2s.

Eur i p i des . Tragoeoliae etF ragmenta ,

ex recen sione Gui ] . D in

do rfii . Tomi I I . 8vo . I os.

Anno tationes Gu i ] . D indo rfi i . Partes I I . 8vo . I os.

Scho lia Graeca , ex Codicibus aucta et emendata a. Gu i] .

Dindo rfi o . Tomi I V. 8vo . l l . 16s.

Alcesti s, ex recensioneG. Dindo rfi i . 8vo . 28 . 6d .

Harp o crati oni s Lex i con . Exrecension e G. Dindo rfi i . Tom i I I .8vo . 108 . 6d.

Hephaesti oni s Enchi r idio n ,

TerentianusMauras, P roclas,doc. EdiditT. Gai sfo rd, S.T.P. Tom i I I . 1 os.

Heracl i ti Ephesi i Reliqu i ae.

Recen su it I . Bywater ,M.A. Appen

dio is l oco additae sun t Bi ogen ia

Ox fo rd : Clarendon P ress.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

6 STANDARD GREEK WORKS.

P l o tinus Edidit F. Oreuz er .

Tom i I I I 420. I t. 83.

P o lyb ius . Selections. Editedby J. L. Strachan -Davidson , M.A.

WithMaps. Medi um 8vo . buckram ,

2 I s.

Soph o c les . The Plays andFragments. Wi th Engl ishNote s andI ntroducti ons, by Lewis Campbel l,M.A. 2 vo ls.

pus Co l oneus. Antigone. 8vo .

163.

Vo l . I I . Ajax . Electra . Trachi

n iae . Ph il octetes. Fragmen ts .

8vo . 16s.

Tragoedi ae et Fragmenta

,ex recensi on e et cum com

men tari i s Gu i ] . Dindorfi i . Third

Edi tion . 2 vo ls . Fcap. 8vo . I t. 13 .

Each Play separate ly, limp, 2s. 6d.

large margin, smal l 4to . 8s.

The Tent alone, square16mo . 3s. 6d.

Each Play separate ly, l imp, 6d.

Tragoedi ae etFragmen tacum Ann o tationi bus Gui ] .Dindorfii .

Tom i I I . 81m. 103 .

The Tex t, Vo l . I . 53. 6d.

The No tes, Vo l . I I . 4s. 6d.

St o b aei Flor i legium . Aduse. fidem emendavit et supplevi t

T. Gaisfo rd, S .T.P . Tom i IV. 8vo .

1 l.

Eclogarum Physicarum

Hierocl is Commentarius in aurea

carmin a Pythagoreorum . Ad m ss.

Codd. recensui t T. Gaisford, S.T.P .

Tomi I I . 8vo .

Th eod o ret i Graecarum Af eetionum Curatio. Ad Codi ces m ss . re

censu it T. Gaisford, S .T.P . 8vo .

7s. 6d.

Thucydi des . Translated in toEngl ish, with In troduction , Marginal Analysis, Notes, and In di ces.

By B. Jowett,M.A. ,

Begins P ro

fosso r o f Greek . 2 vo ls. Medium8vo . 11. 1 2s.

X en oph on . Ex recensione etcum ann otationibus L. Dindo rfi i .

Histom'

a Graeca . SecondEdition .

8vo . 108 . 6d.

Exp editio Cyri . Second Edi tion .

8vo . 103 . 6d.

I nstitutio Cyr i . 8vo . 108 . 6d.

Memorabi lia Socratis . 8vo . 7s . 6d

Op uscula P olitica Equestr ia et

Venatica cum Arnio n i Libello

dc Venatione. 8vo . 108 . 6d .

Ox f ord : Clarendon P ress.

MI SCELLANE0US STANDARD WORKS . 7

3 . MI SCELLANEOU S STANDARD WORKS .

Ben th am . An I n tr oduction

to the P rincip les of Mora ls and Legisla

tion. By Jeremy Ben tham . Crown

8vo . 6s. 6d .

A Fragmen t on Govern

ment. By Jeremy Ben tham . Ed ited,

w i th an In troduct ion , by F. C.

Mon tague, M.A. 8ve . 7s. 6d.

Casaub o n i Ephemer ides, cum

praefat ione et no tis J . Russel l , S .T.P .

Tom i I I . 8ve . 15s.

Cl in ton’

s Fasti Hellen i ci .

The Civi l and Li terary Chro n o logy

o f Greece , from the LVI th to the

CXXI I I rd Olympiad . Third Edi tion .

4to . l l . 14s. 6d.

Fasti Hel len i ci . The

Civi l and Li terary Ch ro n o logy o f

Greece,from the CXXIVth Olym

p iad to the Death o f Augustus.

Second Edi tion . 4to . l l. 1 23 .

Fasti Roman i . TheCivil and Literary Chro n o l ogy o f

Rome and Constan tin ople , from the

Death of Augustus to the Death of

Heraclius . 2 vo ls . 4to . 2 l . 23 .

F inl ay . A Hi story of Greecef rom i ts Conquest by the Romans to the

p resent time, B. C. 146 to A. D . 1864.

By Geo rge Fi nl ay, LL.D . A new

Edi tion,revised throughout , an d in

part re -wr itten , wi th con siderab le

addi tions,by theAutho r , and edi ted

by H. F. Toz er ,M.A. 7 vo ls . 8vo .

31. ms.

Gei i I n sti tu ti onnm J uri sCivi lis Commentari i Quattuor ; o r , Ele

men ts o f Roman Law by Gaius .

With a Tran slati on and Oommen

tary by Edward Po ste , M.A. Third

Edi tion. 8vo .

Gardthausen . Cata loga sCodicum Graecorum Sina i ticorum. Scr ipsi t

V. Gardthausen Lipsien si s. Wi thsix pages o f Facsim i les. 8vo . 25s.

He rcul anensium V o lumi numPartes I I . 1824. 8vo .

Fragmen ts.Hercul anensia . ADescriptive Catalogue o f the Ox fo rd

c0pies o f the Herculanean Ro l ls,

togeth er wi th the tex ts o f several

papyr i , accompan ied by facsim i les .

Edi ted byWalter Sco tt ,M.A. ,Fell ow

o f Merton Co l lege, Ox ford . Royal

8ve . 2 1 3 .

Ho dgk in . I taly and her I nvaders. With Plates andMaps. ByTh omas Hodgk in , D .C.L. Vo ls.

I 376—553. 8vo . 31. 83 .

tiniani I nsti tutionum Li bri Quattuorwi th I n troductions, Commentary,Ex cursus and Tran slati on . By J . B.

Moyle , D .C.L. Second Edition. 2 vo ls.

8vo . 2as.

Machi avel l i . l l P r i ncipe.

Edi ted by L. Arthur Burd . Withan In tr oducti on by Lo rd Acton .

8vo . 14s

P att i son . Essays by the lateMark P attison, sometim e Recto r o f

Lin co ln Co l lege . Co l lected and

Arranged by Henry Nettleshi pM.A. 2 vo ls. 8vo . 24s .

Smi th ’s Weal th of Na ti ons.

A n ew Edi tion , with No tes , byJ. E. Thoro ld Rogers,M.A. 2 vo ls .

8vo .

Stok es . The Anglo- I ndian

Codes. ByWhi tley Stokes, LL.D .

Vo l . I . Sub stan tive Law. 8vo . 303 .

Vo l . I I . Adj ective Law. 8vo . 353 .

London : HENRYFnownn, Amen Co rner , E.C.

8 STANDARD THEOLO01CAL WORKS .

4 . STANDARD THEOLOGI CAL WORKS .

Bigg . TheChri stian Platon i sts Hatch . Essays in Bi bl i ca lof A lexandria ; being the Bampto n Greek. By Edwin Hatch,M.A.

, D .D.

Lectures for 1886 . ByCharles Bigg, 8vo . 103 . 6d .

D .D. 8vo . 108 - 601 A Concordance to the

Brigh t . Chap ter s of Ear ly Greek Vem '

w and Apoc'whd Books OfEnglish ChurchHistory. ByW. Bright , the Old Testament. By th e late EdwinD .D . 8vo . 1 23 .

Hatch , M.A. , D .D. , and H. A .

Redpath M.A. To be published in

Cl ementrs Al ex andn m Opera , Six PM,”a, “ 3 . w ho

ex recensi oneGui l . Dindorfii . Tom i

Euseb i i P amphi l i Evangeli caeP raeparationis Libri XV. Ad Codd.

mss. recensuit T. Gaisford , S.T.P .

Tomi I V. 8vo . I I.

Evangel icae DemonstrationisLibri I . Recen sui tT. Gaisford,

S .T.P . Tomi I I . 8vo . 1 5s.

con traHieroclem etMar theum. 4to . 1 2s. 6d .

cellum Libri . Recensa it T. Gaisford, Fasc. I I . Euangelium secundam

S.T.P . 8vo . 7s.

5 . A. NEW ENGLI SH DI CTI ONARY on Histo ri cal P ri nc ip l es , founded mainl y on the materials co l lected by the Phil o logicalSociety. Vo l . I (A and B) . Imperial 4to , half moro cco , 21. 1 23. 6d.

Part IV, Section 2 , C— CAS S, beginn ing Vo l . I I , price 53 .

Part V, CABT— CLIVY, price 1 23 . 6d.

Part VI , CLO— CON S I GNEB, p rice 1 23. 6d.

Edited by James A. H. Murray, LL.D .

VOL I I I . Part I (El— EVERY) , edi ted by Henry Bradley, M.A.,

p ri ce 1 28 . 6d.

Vo l . 111, Part 11 . I n the P ress.

OxforbAT THE CLARENDON PRESS

LONDON : HENRY FROWDEOXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, E.c.

HonumTestamen tum D om in oN o str i I esu Chr i st i Lat in e , se

cun dum Edi tionem S . Hieronymi .

Ad Codicum Manuscripto rum fidemrecensui t I ohannes Wo rdswo rth

,

S.T.P. Ep iscopus Sarisbur iensi s .

In operis so cietatem adsumto Henr ico Iul ian o White, A.M.